Limbus Company story · Events
Other scenes
118 scenes, 6,097 lines
1. E000X
90 linesWe thirst for the seven sins.
We bear the #&#(!@&$.
This doesn't look like the right wire. Hey, anybody -
An unfamiliar voice seemed to ring in the air.
Where am I? Who am I…?
As these thoughts began to occur, a light buzzed into my sight.
…ake up.
Teacher. Wake up.
Looking around, I found myself in a strange place.
It was dotted with dozens of desks and chairs…
<A school?>
You seem rather confused, Dear Teacher.
<Me? A teacher?>
Indeed you are. Seeing how you're acting, you must have forgotten all about the explanation that was given just now.
<Uh… Y - Yeah, I guess. Hey, wait a sec… You can hear me?>
I am V.E.R.G.I.L.I.U.S. I have been waiting a long time for your arrival.
I am pleased to finally meet you.
His refusal to answer my questions saps me of any hope for an actual conversation.
<What's… Why are you acting like this…>
All I can do is feel the sublime terror crawling up my spine, unable to resist…
Anyway… I was in the middle of explaining your biological authentication.
<Bio…whatnow?>
I cannot be bothered to repeat myself… Let's just move on.
It could just be me… but for someone who's referring to me as a teacher, it sure feels like he's looking down on me.
Okay… Dear Teacher.
Now, place your fingertip against mine right here.
…
…mael! You can't simply smack a device back into function. Go scuttle off to a corner with your ignorance.
Tch, then -
Before I could fully process the unpleasant feeling creeping over me, my view was painted with a different color.
Doctor, Doctor!
<…Vergilius?>
The doctor spoke! Here, hold my hand tight…
…Your grip could almost break my hands…
I've come here to rescue you…
No, wait, that's not who I am… Wasn't I a manager?
But, as if compelled by an unknown force, I could only click my clock's hands in certain manners.
<…Who… am I…?>
Doctor, you…
You're a member of Limbus Island, just like us.
Huh…? I could've sworn I worked for a company, not an island…
…….
…ss Faust! How does this clock head even work?!
Yet again… Strange voices and unpleasant sights.
Just what…
Amazing… that was amazing! You really won!
What is it this time… They're not even human now…
So this is Mephistopheles… showing us the way a true "Ace" runs…
<What are you going on about… this time…>
Ah! Looks like the chief trainer has arrived!
He's not even listening to me anymore.
<Seriously, what is this place?! The center of some Nest? What's up with your horse mask…>
As I attempted to complain to him with my tocking…
…
Memory module… …Did that work? The… Why is…
<M - My head…>
Producer…
Leader…
Commander…
Master…
Professor…
All kinds of unknowable protagonistic labels swirl in my head.
At… At this rate…
#&*()@%&!)$&8%&*%#%#!
You're back.
I was getting worried about you, Executive Manager.
You suddenly… fainted on the bus out of nowhere.
<Vergil…?!>
No… Not more of this…!
<Eek! EEEEK!!>
What is the meaning of this, Manager? Why are you running?
<Keep you and your weird titles away from me!!!>
…You sure sound like a broken clock.
We tinkered with a number of things trying to fix you up…
Hah, and as it turns out, all we had to do was wind that clock. Some time we wasted.
Vergilius… He doesn't recognize my words now.
<Am I… really back?>
…I have no clue what that ticking is supposed to mean. I can suppose you did calm down a little.
If Ms. Faust is to be believed… you might have visited a number of mirror worlds in your dream…
Well, that's not relevant now, is it?
The Sinners have left the bus already.
So stop flubbing around there…
And get out already.
I wonder… What were all those bizarre illusions I saw, and why did Vergilius address me with all kinds of odd titles?
As much as I was curious…
……
This didn't look like a good time to talk; he was wiping some grease off his hands, clearly irritated.
All he'd hear are my usual ticking noises anyhow…
Right now… I just want to bask in the relief that the Vergilius I know is here after all.
Yep… I'd much rather have this glacial gaze of his over any other.
2. E001X
352 linesA few days before arriving at District 8...
Just another day, just another Distortion hunt... a day no different from any other.
<…….>
And I stood there, shoulders slumped, head downcast... watching the Sinners trying to work something out.
Maybe I had my right hand on my clock-equivalent of a forehead.
If this thing in place of my head runs on batteries or something, that's probably where it was because it was starting to get pretty warm up there.
Right! I said RIGHT, not left! I'm sorry, is this a hard concept for everyone? Am I the weird one for being able to tell left from right?
I am... left-handed...
What...? I mean, what does that have to do with any - ?! Aagh!!
Oof... oh man, sorry about that... Looks like I tripped over my own feet. I can tell left from right, by the way.
Guys~ I thought you meant 'right' from that Distortion's perspective!
<O-kay. Guys, everyone...? Let's pull back for now, regroup, and - >
Oi, enough of that nonsense! Charge 'em on three!
<...regroup, and...>
... Three!
... I wonder if he forgot the first two. Oh, or maybe he meant to skip them?
The satiation of that curiosity may hardly be worth the effort of inquiry...
Perhaps, in the inevitable event of a second attempt, it would be advisable to place Heathcliff as a backup unit and place a more level-headed individual in his place.
<... Hey, Faust. Can you check if the contract's still linked? I don't think any of them can hear my voice.>
Executive Manager! I beg of you to forgive my insolence, for I must make an urgent request!
<Ooh...! I knew Outis still had my back...!>
Your tick-tocking noise is proving to be a rather significant distraction to strategizing! Will you please be quiet for a moment?!
<…….>
Outta my way, C.H.
Man...
What's gotten into them today...? They're refusing to listen to a word I'm saying...
<Haah...>
<I wonder if they'll finally learn to work with me once I force them to walk in each other's shoes.>
I guess frustration pushed me to say those words out loud...
With that, I looked away briefly from the battle, only to realize that someone was staring right at me.
…….
<Oh, ahem...>
<I... didn't really mean what I said, Charon. ... Ah, I guess you can't hear me anyway.>
When making wishes...
... no take backsies.
<…?>
After that cryptic exchange, Charon nonchalantly returned to cleaning Mephistopheles as if she hadn't even been looking in my direction.
Well, I guess this is hardly the first time she said something weird.
Surmising that there probably wasn't much to what she said, I slowly turned around to look at the Sinners again...
...! Oi, shrapnels! Watch out!
Watch out over there! Aw crap, manager bud!
I heard the loud and clear clang of something bouncing off a metal plate.
<... Oh?>
My vision flashed black - if such a thing was even possible - and I felt a strong shock to my upper back.
Did I fall on my back?
... -te! A... ou... kay...?
...ou! How dar... ... spea... to the Exec...!
<I think I'm fading...>
... Whatever.
Thinking was becoming increasingly bothersome anyway.
I feel like a slab of lead... Maybe a little nap'll lift my spirits.
... oom. First...
I saw the Sinners gather around me through my blurry, fading vision. And...
<A star, huh...>
... between them, a falling star, shooting off to somewhere.
And after some unknown amount of time...
Oi, Clockhead. Get up.
Mate, get up.
When did I fall asleep...?
That must be Heathcliff trying to wake me up.
Oh, did I hit my head on something and pass out...?
Mate, this ain't the time for a kip, get up...!
Oh, Heathcliff... Always dozing off, always so slow to wake up... And he's got the nerve to get mad when I'd like a few more minutes of shuteye?
Yeah, well... I guess that's who Heathcliff is...
But... that's funny. His voice... sounds slightly higher pitched than it usually does...
Oi, Clockhead! Get off your bloody arse!
<…? …?!?!>
Some... something's wrong. Something's not right.
<S-Sinclair? Was that you? What - is everything alright?>
Oh, 'everything alright?', you say?
Does it seem like everything's alright to you, you bloody muppet?!
<... Hah! Ahaha! W-wow, Sinclair. I didn't know you had it in you to pull a prank like this. Wow...>
M-ma-manager!
What, wh-wha-what do we... what do we do?!
<... This isn't a prank, is it?>
Sinclair, scowling and muttering all kinds of horrible obscenities.
Heathcliff, timidly peeking out from some corner in the far back, trembling.
... Yeah, no. This doesn't make any sense.
... Whatever is going on here, I-I've got to get away!
I jumped to my feet and sprinted full-speed to the corridor to look for other Sinners.
<G-guys! Anyone! Something's wrong with Heathcliff and Sinclair!!!>
<Aaagh?!>
I-I must've ran into someone - Who -
…….
<Ryō-Ryōshū, sorry. I'm kind of in the middle of a crisis right now... Uh, did you - >
...Wait. Why didn't Ryōshū just sidestep me?
I looked up from the ground toward Ryōshū...
... and saw her making an expression I don't think she's ever made - no, an expression I don't think she'll ever, ever make.
Aha, Dante~ Are you alright?
I'm still getting used to this body, so... Looks like I couldn't get out of your way in time. Are you...
The being that inhabited Ryōshū's body reached out to me with a kindly voice.
What is the meaning of this? Is she threatening to cut off my wrist for my carelessness?
Or is this actually happening...?
Whew, that sure was a surprise, wasn't it? Hehe... Come, the other Sinners are all waiting for you at the bus.
Now, grab my hand...
<YEEAAAAAGGHHH!!!!!>
D-Dante! Why are you running on all fours all of a sudden?!
Terror, heightened by the sheer incomprehensibility of the situation, shot through my body as all warmth drained from my extremities. I couldn't even steady myself on my feet before desperately scrambling away.
I, I've, I've got to get the hell outta -
Dante~~~!
What took ya so long? We've been lookin' all over for ya!
Listen, Dante. You're not gonna believe this! Our bodies were switched all over the place when we woke up!
…….
It can be surmised that the minds of the Sinners have been interchanged with one another due to a cause that is yet to be determined, manager.
The suspected time of occurrence: last night -
Pfftahahaha! L-look at that! Look at that face! Holy crap, this is the funniest thing ever! Right, Dante?
The suspected time of occurrence: last night -
Pffft, I can't. I just can't! How does he do that with a straight face?!
Funniest thing ever...? This...?
<Faust... I need to find Faust...>
Faust is located on the frontmost row of the bus, second seat from the left.
<Th...ank you, but can you point it out for me? I... I can't think straight right now, hearing your voice talking like...>
It will be done, manager.
<Oh boy...>
I couldn't muster the strength to thank him, so I stumbled to the seat that... 'Rodya'... pointed me toward.
Oh.
Manager...
<Faust...! Oh, what a relief. S-so you're okay, huh? What's going - >
ESQUIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
<Oh.>
We are so finished...
<Of all people... It had to be Don Quixote. Of all people...>
"Of all people"?! 'Tis quite rude of thee to speak thusly!
Ack, 'tis of no concern! Manager Esquire, forsooth, I have been overcome with quite the odd sensation upon my possession of this body!
I am... awash with a sense of... imbuement by an immense and unparalleled genius! 'Tis as though my eyes have been opened for the first time!
Ah, a clear vision of the future lieth before me - the brave white - ahem, golden-haired one, returning from a most splendid adventure, welcomed by the praise and cheer of the citizenry...
That is unlikely.
Knowledge and certain authorizations beyond thereafter for those in the original body are not transferred to the other merely because their consciousnesses have been switched.
In other words, what you have seen is not the vision of the future, but a display of your vivid imagination.
Ooho! Much have I searched for thee, young Fau - uh, Don Quixote...? Perchance?
Ooh, pray tell, what is this voice in mine head? "Access denied"? Prithee, let it not be a sickness of some sort!!!
... Please, take a seat. This will not be a brief discussion.
<Is this even the time to - >
Ahm, hm.
<Outis...?>
<Wait, no... who... are you...?>
There's a hint of anxiety, coupled with a profound sense of melancholy in her eyes.
Worry not, Dante.
This bizarre circumstance is just as inexplicable as it must be to you, yet we must maintain a calm mind; let us analyze the situation at hand with -
YOU DARE!!!
... 'Yi Sang'... suddenly burst in from the side and... bellowed in what I'd imagine his indignant fury would sound like.
How dare you assume my form and use this opportunity to usurp my position as the Executive Manager's right-hand officer?
Another thing! When using my voice, you will address the Executive Manager by their full title, and not their name like some ignorant fool!
T-that is not - This is but a mistake of the greatest proportions, miss Outis.
Pah! The only great mistake would be to let this slide! How long have you been planning this treachery?!
<S-stop...>
Dante, Dante! Greg's not looking so good... Can ya ask how he's doing?
Ask him yourself, why don't you?
Ah, ya know~ I know we're not like, strangers anymore, but y'know... know what I mean? That funny feeling where when ya bite into one of those special chocolates with something in 'em, but ya don't really know what that something is or where that something is, so ya can't help but feel slightly iffy about giving it a full bite...? I think? Does that make sense?
Fellas... let's stop being so crass for a sec here.
<Make it stop...>
Hey, manager bud... yeah. Welp, somehow, this happened. I haven't a clue as to what's going on, either.
Woke up from a nap and... saw myself over there, looking at my own arm with that same glum look.
That's...
Look, I'm... a seawoman, alright?
And... insect parts just don't... mesh well with the sea, right...?
Greg - I mean, Ishmael mutters with a voice that clearly wished she was anywhere else.
Yeah~ you'll get used to it. Man, this takes me back. I nearly threw up when I saw that in the mirror the first time.
Not the same thing... And like, I was trying to be roundabout about it, okay? Didn't have to just say that outright, making things awkward as hell...
You utter, useless imbeciles! How could any of you let this minor issue of switched bodies bring you all to such disarray?!
A-apologies, all... the voice and the appearance are mine indeed, yet the words are not...
<…….>
I'm in hell.
So this is what he meant by 'you will embark on a trip to the Inferno', huh. This is where it was all leading up to...
I slumped against the side of the bus, having abandoned hope like the rest of ye who boarded it, and let out a sigh as I clutched my painfully throbbing clock.
... I'm going to need some time to gather myself before I even start thinking about a solution.
Some time later...
So, Faust. What do you believe is the cause of this phenomenon?
Hm…
Agh, 'tis quite the bashful occasion! To have so many eyes gaze upon me! Ha ha...
Dammit, I wasn't talking to you! Fine, then... Don Quixote...
Aha! Hast thou summoned me?!
You little...!
Ha. It's a real dog's dinner, innit.
<Everyone, one at a time. Please... I think I might actually go insane if I hear more than three of you talking at once.>
... There is a possible explanation for this.
A meteor which was speculated to shoot over the City on day 250401, dubbed 'W15H', has crossed the City skylines last night.
And there is a rumor that... making a wish upon this particular meteor has a slim chance of bringing it to reality.
Uh... I had no idea that was even a thing...?
Wow! That's some impressive coincidence, isn't it? How so romantic~
No. Just a cliché.
Listen up, culprit, whoever you are! I will give you a chance to give yourself up.
What kind of brainless moron among you made such a ludicrous wish?!
I must apologize for this unideal display...
Give yourself up now, and I will let you off with a light sentencing of three consecutive executions.
<Uh...>
<So um... I think I'm the one who made the wish, Yi Sang... I mean, I Outis.>
…….
Executive Manager? I-it was you?!
<I kinda muttered to myself about how I wished you guys would learn how to be in each other's shoes because... everyone just refused to listen to me during our last hunt...>
Pfft...
What now, Outis? Are you going to cut off your Executive Manager's head?
Having recovered from the initial shock, Ishmael - in Gregor's form - taunted Outis.
Nah~ She wouldn't, right? Besides, what's to say that there's not some other reason out there?
Anyways, manager bud... got any bright ideas?
Huh? Excuse me, Gregor! Don't smoke that! You're in my body!
I'm not gonna light it, okay…? I just need to hold something between my teeth to calm down.
Hehe, what's happened's happened. I think it could be pretty nice to just live on like thi -
Oi, no way, nope. I ain't living in some sheltered lad's scrawny body.
But... I've been working out...
... Whatever!
... Too bad.
Let's K.E and turn the clock.
Hong... uh, Lu... was lighting the eleventh cigarette of the day as she reached over her shoulder.
... Then, realizing that her sword was no longer there, aggressively clicked her tongue. As aggressively as that could sound, anyway.
Hey. My sword. Now. Phoo...
<How are you so comfortable with chainsmoking in someone else's body...?>
Hehe, I don't mind. But huh... this sword is kinda hard to unsheathe.
If you're unsheathing it... better prepare for consequences.
Ryōshū, in Hong Lu's appearance, muttered in a low, cold voice at Hong Lu who, in Ryōshū's appearance, was trying to unsheathe the sword.
Mm~ I'll go with Ryōshū.
Meur...sault sweetly raised her hand.
I have a feeling I know the answer to this already, but... which one?
The one who's Ryōshū right now, 'course~ Can't we just stay like this for a little longer? Kinda feels like a breath of fresh air, don't it...?
... Huh, weird. I thought I had her figured out.
That suggestion requires a mutually collaborative understanding and consent with the switched individual.
Huh? What, don'tcha like my body, Meur?
Ooh~ Or do I call ya Rodya? Gosh, this is so much fun!
... This discussion is not a matter of whether it is 'fun'. It is simply a matter of inappropriate -
Yeah, whatevs. Is it fun~ or is it not~?
<How come I'm the only one who's taking this seriously...?>
Just as my hold to sanity was slowly starting to slip, Don... Quixote... quietly walked up next to me.
Dante.
The best course of action for this moment seems to be to consult Vergilius on this matter.
<... Ah. I guess he's still back there.>
I muttered, looking at the bus's Backdoor.
If the meteor is indeed the cause of this phenomenon, despite the extremely narrow possibility of it being true, it may be... that even your ability cannot restore the Sinners to their respective bodies.
<What...? So you're all just stuck like that forever?>
It was entirely unnecessary of you to repeat this horrible hypothesis as though its veracity is definite, Dante.
I think she... shuddered briefly.
First, I am unable to access Faust... Gesellschaft in my current form.
<... Oh! So that's what Don Quixote meant with "Access Denied" earlier.>
Indeed. Thus, using the current occupant of my body to receive information is not an option.
... I can already imagine their ridicule. This incident will become a subject of repeated discussions even decades past its occurrence.
And I... would very much like to refuse the fate of becoming their laughingstock for decades.
So it would be most appropriate of you to abide by my judgment for the sake of rapid resolution to this unfortunate circumstance.
<So you're primarily motivated by not wanting to get teased to all hell?>
<Okay, fine... but... I guess that's the only solution. Can you come with me to help translate - >
... Find someone else, Dante.
... She looks away.
She appeared vehemently opposed to the idea of appearing before other people in her current form.
<W-well, then. Hong Lu, can you...>
No, C.H. You're asking the wrong person.
<Ah, sorry. I'm still all mixed up. I meant this Hong Lu.>
Okay~
<Uh, yeah... Let's go.>
That's when...
... someone, all of a sudden, kicked the Backdoor open with a loud thud.
…….
Vergilius.
Next to him was Charon. He brushed past the Sinners, who had fallen completely silent in his presence, then slumped down on a seat at the front of the bus.
He looks terribly irritated...
Does he know what's going on?
I guess not, he's not acting any differently from his usual self.
I brought, uh, 'Ryōshū'... to the front of the bus and began.
<Uh... Vergilius. I don't know if you're aware, but... I'll be real and to the point. Something really bad's happened. It's, uh... man, it's a real mess out here, it's really, really, bad...>
Mm, Dante says that they'll be real, to the point, something really bad's happened, it's a real mess out here, and it's really, really, bad. That's a lot of reals, so it must be really urgent! Fuhu.
<Y-you see what I'm talking about, right?! Just listen to the weird way Ryōshū's speaking! Like, she's smiling! When there aren't any dead bodies around!>
Dante asks if you see what they're talking about. Oh, also - am I speaking in a weird way?
…….
Vergilius does not say a word.
He stares at me in utter silence, as though to goad me to continue... or as though he's just as confused as I am about what's going on...
But it also appeared as though he was trying to test me or something, so...
... I began to ramble madly about everything that transpired since I woke up.
<So, uh, where to begin... I-it's kinda my fault, maybe, kind of. In a fit of frustration, I thought some stupid wish, or... said some wish, it doesn't matter. And uh... a W-something... uh, a meteor fell and, the meteor was two-hundred-fifty-thousand...something... and, uhm...>
... Um~
Sorry, Dante. I really couldn't understand a word of that...
…….
Vergilius's expression remains unchanging. He looks up at me with a gaze that is as bone-chilling as ever.
... But there was something different about him.
Oh no.
Can...
There's nothing excluding Vergilius from being a part of this chaos.
Candy... when?
<Oh.>
<No. No, no, no. No. Why are you doing this to me? Don't do this to me.>
Dante...?
Bus driver needs sweets.
No vroom-vroom without candy.
Dante...
What the hell kind of ridiculous wish did you make on the star to put us in this mess…?
I…
Ohhh~ So that's what happened.
Did you bring some candies, Cha... sorry, Vergilius?
I passed out.
Some time later...
Ooh, they're back up again. Oi, get any visions during your beauty sleep? Find a way to put us back?
Dante~ Gosh, Hong Lu kept insisting that we employ the 'D.R.D.R.' method, so it took us some effort to hold 'em back~
Heh. This polearm'll do. Can't promise O.H.K.O, though.
Manager Esquire!!! Behold this mane as white as snow; dost thou recall mine ill-fortuned Princess of the North Snow Plains cosplay attempt?! Verily, 'tis an opportunity most apt for a second attempt at a high qually-tee cosplay!
Denied.
No, no! Still so weak! Puff out your chest and be bold! Push the voice out straight from your gut, go!
Y-you pathetic wimps...!
LOUDER!
Y-you pathet... I... can no longer...
Really? You're gonna do this... now?
Oh, Dante. What'd Vergilius say anyway? I didn't hear the conversation thanks to all the ruckus.
I'm gonna guess he said something about making a report to the higher-ups and asking them to resolve this asap, right?
<…….>
That does not appear to be a feasible solution.
Huh? Why? Bud, you gotta elaborate -
L-look...
Vergilius is... hugging something...
Ah... Kkomi.
... Charon's favorite plush. She really treasures it.
…….
<Does that... explain things?>
Kkomi won't stand no candy. Kkomi said so.
What the hell does that even mean? Won't stand no candy...?
Miss Outis... it seems hardly wise to practice such an inquisition toward miss Charon at the moment...
Pray tell, who is this "Kkomi"?! A villain, from a book?!
Oh, you're not gonna stand it, huh? Oi, don't talk to us like that!
If you ain't gonna stand it, what are you gonna do, huh?
S-stop antagonizing her! We might have to fight V-v-v-Vergilius at this rate...!
Lad! I hear three more stutters, and I'll bash my head in!
Heeugh...!
M-Manager Esquire, 'twould be most wise to avoid battling a Color Fixer...!
The main components comprising Kkomi are 7% cotton fiber, 3% synthetic fiber, and 90% cotton wool. However, considering the force behind it, its physical damage is non-negligible.
The existence of several stitch marks indicate serious combat experience.
My my my~ Verg! You're so cute like this~
K.E.E.L.A.
... Translate.
Kill Everyone, Everyone Lucid Again... she says.
FIEEEE ONNNN THEEEE!!! Wherefore art thou tearing off mine most precious badges?!
... They are distractions.
Hoyday, a most ridiculous notion...! P-prithee, take care, for they mustn't be scratched...!
<Ha ha.>
<Holy shit.>
Wow! Did everyone just hear that? I don't think Dante's ever said anything like - >
Dante, are you well...?
... No candy?
Dammit...! Looks like she's getting ready to engage us in battle!
<... What can we do...?>
... Haaah. D-Dante asks if there... is anything we can do...
Ver...gilius.
... As you must be aware...
... Charon does not know how to utilize the gladius. She has zero fighting knowledge or experience.
This will be the greatest advantage you have, even if you must contend with my body.
It will not be easy... but not impossible.
However, if I ever hear even a toot of any foolishness like...
... "I beat the Red Gaze" anywhere within this bus...
I will make you pay for every letter of every word in your witless boast.
Charon's eyes burned with a threatening aura.
It was almost as though her eyes had turned red...
... Damn.
I think I heard someone indignantly click their tongue, but we decided to disregard that.
... Kkomi's mad.
Bus driver's going on strike.
W-wait. Why are we even fighting a Color right now?! We have zero reason to believe that this'll change anything...!
Fellas... it doesn't seem to me that we have much in the way of options...!
All of you...
Off. The. Bus.
3. E002X
40 lines<HEEEAAAAAAHHHH!!!>
Hahhh, haaah...
Where...?
I recall Mephistopheles rushing toward us in a speed that would have definitely crushed our bones, but...
What's wrong, Clockhead? What, is your head turning into a grill again?
<Heathcliff...!>
<Heathcliff... it's you, right?!>
Agh...! The hell, mate?! Get off me! Gah!
<He is Heathcliff...!>
M-manager, you're up! You were out cold for a while, so we were all pretty worried.
Hmph. A.L.A.T.C.T.
"As long as the clock turns", she says...
Much worries were had by all afore miss Faust informed us of your safety, Dante...
Yeah, same! I thought you wouldn't ever wake up again or something~
Uh... looks like your hour hand's trembling, Dante! Are you alright?
Should we call Hohenheim to run some tests on Dante?
Faust has already taken all necessary measures. This does not appear to be something that requires his assistance.
Manager Esquire... 'twas all mine wrongdoing... I had failed to expect that thou wert still within the range of shrapnels... Sob... 'twas my carelessness...
Extending the distance between the manager and the battlefield in future battles would be an effective means of minimizing certain risk factors.
Yeah, manager bud. I appreciate the fervor, but don't try so hard that you'll hurt yourself. Take it easy, alright?
Dammit... I, Outis, shall take responsibility for this incident. Allow me to bow before you in hopes of seeking -
<Guys...>
<I think... I like us... exactly as we are right now...>
... Hm.
Going by the tick-tocking noises you're making... you sound moved, Dante.
I, for one, am also glad that I wouldn't have to remove your clock hands. It would not have been pleasant.
Once this tearful reunion was complete...
I stepped off the bus to do some stretches.
<…….>
Twinkle, twinkle, stars.
Mephi, twinkle-twinkle like stars.
I turned around to see Charon busily cleaning the bus as always.
<Charon...>
I don't know where she got it, but she was happily sucking on a candy.
I wanted to ask her if Vergilius had given it to her, but... there wasn't anyone around to be a translator for me. I decided to return my gaze toward the night sky.
... Charon told you so.
Careful with wishes. No take backsies.
<... Huh?>
Her odd comment lingered there for a while.
But the night sky held its silence, a quiet protest of innocence.
4. E003I1
106 lines<Huh, we can get stuff other than meat from them?>
Of course. Bongy have a habit of collecting and storing ingredients near their home in their lower bodies.
What lower body...? The limbs?
I looked up toward the Perky Penguins, once again diving deep into my well of memories to see if these Bongy things even had a lower body...
*sigh* Guys...
... and saw Gregor, poking at a Bongy's carcass stripped of flesh.
At a glance, it may have appeared as nothing more than an everyday childish curiosity, but there was a solemn look on the kid's face that gave me pause.
Hey, Greg~ Don't touch that! Yucky, yucky.
<"Yucky"? You're about to make food from that, you know...?>
Huh? Uh, uhm... Bongy looks fat and juicy, but...
... after you get all the meat off, it looks like... ewie, looks like a buggy! Yuck!
Bwehhh!!!
And so, Gregor began bawling.
<Rodya! You're being mean! Apologize to Gregor, now!>
... Bugs and Gregor crying... I wasn't sure how these two things were related, but a voice in me urged me to demand that Rodya apologize to Gregor.
Huhh? B-but what'd I do...?
*sob* Appl - apowogize!
Ugh. Okay, okay... sowwy. I'm sowwy, 'kay?
Sowwy about calling your big, meaty claws "buggy," 'kay~? So quit cryin' -
Waaaaaah!!! It's n-not b-*hic*bug, It's n-not buggy...!
Sheesh... why won't he quit crying...? Y-you hungry or something? Wan tasty food?
<Do you really not understand why...?>
As Rodya was struggling to calm Gregor down, light, even footsteps approached me from behind.
Principal.
<Y-yes, sir?>
Something about the way the low, level voice spoke struck me as oddly familiar, so I whipped around to see who it came from.
Yeah, there's no way we're running this place with two teachers. This has to be the third teacher who's managing one of the other classes -
... But I saw no one.
Down here.
The voice was low. In terms of height, that is.
<Oh. Hey, Meursault.>
That is me. The meal is now prepared. I have come to fetch you, Principal.
<That's uh, ha ha. You've got a pretty baritone voice for a kid...>
This kid doesn't even talk like a toddler...
Thank you for the compliment.
<.......>
I will lead the Perky Penguins to the venue. Seat yourself at the chaperone's chair in the kitchen and oversee the proceedings.
Sinnerling Outis, the Class Captain, is already at the venue.
<O-okay... Thanks.>
... Flabbergasted, I stared at Meursault walking toward Rodya and Gregor in that steady, even pace, then made my way into the kitchen.
<The kitchen's a real mess, huh...>
A mess?! Executive Teach, errything is where it outta be!
Is it...?
Hmm, something about this place feels oddly familiar, too... I guess this is how this place has always looked?
<Ahem. So... what kind of dish are you preparing, class?>
We have prepared a Bongy Fwit.
Oh, so he's still getting used to words that are hard to pronounce.
Hang on, why'd he say that in past tense?
<Wait, but Rodya and Gregor just got here, didn't they? Weren't they a part of your team, too? I guess Gregor might be a bit too young to start cooking, but...>
Allow me to explain, Principal. Sinnerling Rodya was intentionally excluded from the cooking process under suspicion of causing a repeated loss of ingredients.
Whaa?! Whaddaya take me fow?!
Big Teach! Kick Merr's butt!
She has just consumed another one of the Bongy drumsticks.
Teach 'er a lesson, Executive Teach!
<... That's it. Rodya, go sit in the corner there. It's the time-out chair for you.>
Whaa?! Why?! But... but if dere's food, I gotta get it into my mauth, or... they'll be all gone! And I'm gonna starve and die!
... Is that really something a child of her age should be saying? Just what kind of awful condition has she been living in?
<Too bad, but I can't let it slide when I just saw you sneaking away with a drumstick. Off to the corner, now.>
Hnnngh... But I gave away cwookies! I was a good girl!!!
Is the diwect orders from the Executive Teach! To the corner now, you-you embawassed the Perky Penguins!
Outis might be going a bit overboard...
Ha ha. Kids'll be kids, huh? All part of the learning process.
... I looked at Miss Yuri, but she only wore an innocent, kindly smile one might have when watching children play their silly games.
Okay, then... Meursault? Will you do the honors of explaining this dish to us?
Yes. As today's ordorbrr...
The explanation continued for a while with a similar level of incomprehensibility. Did he mean hors d'oeuvres...?
As I listened, I became increasingly suspicious whether these were the vocabulary and loquaciousness of a toddler, but...
Once I saw a smugly satisfied Outis return from her "arrest," after having properly "restained" the "perperrator," Rodya...
... only to produce a crayon and a massive sketch pad from who-knows-where and begin a whole lecture on how this dish came to be, well...
Eventually, I stopped thinking.
This is just the kind of world I live in, I guess.
Okay~ Thank you so much for explaining it, everyone!
Now, Miss Yuri will try a bite -
Hm? Oh, looks like there's something you haven't explained yet, Meursault.
What is this... thing, on top of your dish?
Miss Yuri pointed at an unfamiliar object standing upright atop the dish, almost like a birthday candle.
Wait, isn't that what Gregor's been picking up earlier...?
Now... Heh... They won't be fowgetted.
<It's a lower limb of a Bongybug - >
BAM!
In the blink of an eye, Meursault's fist slammed down upon the delectable fried Bongy and turned it into shapeless mush, alongside the unfamiliar object...
<M-Meursault!?>
Executive Teach! I-I can explain thith! Issa, uhh - !
Sinnerling Meursault! Expwain! Was this desucctive perfornance part of this gasronomical experrance?
Speak! What is the name of this dish!?
Le Plat-doo-joor.
... Mashy Fried Bongy.
<…….>
<It's the time-out chair for all of you, too! Go sit!>
The first contestants' food was completely wasted...
<Phewie...>
I had walked out of the kitchen to get some fresh air and cool my head when someone tugged at my pants.
I looked down to find...
<Oh hi, Yi Sang.>
Yesh, it is I, Yi Sang. Dante. Big Teesh.
<... Right. Still getting used to calling me by my title, huh?>
Issat odd?
<Nah... it's okay. What's up?>
Cheery Chickies is reddy for da hans-on class. Will you help, Dante? Uh, Big Teesh?
I can see the other Sinnerlings in the distance, all wearing yellow "Cheery Chickies" backpacks.
Hee hee hee! Issa leggy billy! Hee hee hee!
Big T! Big T! Heathcliff - Heathcliff's - ! Eeeep! Hey, quit swinging! You're spraying chicken juice evewywhere!
Bwo! Cap! Ishmael and Heathcliff are fighting again!
<... They are ready, right?>
... This ish as ideal as it gets, Big Teesh Dante.
I feel like my head's about to burst into flames... I mean, more so than usual, I guess.
5. E003I2
150 linesAh! It's the Bongyguards from District 10!
<Just what the hell are these things...? Why do they explode into a bunch of what looks like... casino chips?>
Ooh... Did you pick any of them up?
Yesh! Thiiiiis much chips!
Ishmael confidently unloaded a whole bag of casino chips on the table.
Ooooh... Shiny!
Did I do good, Miss Yuri? Capain din't even get half of half of me!
Mmhm... I am... ashamed, Yur - Miss Yuri.
Yah? Yah?
So I'm da reeal Cheery Chickies captain material then him, right~?
Right right? Sinclair, agree wif me.
Uh... Thas... Huh?!
Heh heh! Is mine!
Out of nowhere, Heathcliff appeared and, after shoving the chips on the table into his own bag, ran away.
Huh!? Hey, staaahp!
... And before I could even make an attempt to reconcile them, Ishmael leaped up and chased after Heathcliff, knocking over various knick-knacks in the chaos.
... Still... ashamed, Dant - Big Teesh.
<Don't be, you're doing your best...>
<Speaking of which, what's the point of collecting all these chips? They're not ingredients, are they?>
Oh, you don't know? See, once we unwrap these chips...
Miss Yuri flipped the chip one way and the other, and upon finding purchase, pulled the wrapping apart - revealing a small, thin coin of chocolate within.
Whoa! Whoaaa!
Bwo, you know this befo?
Ha ha. Indeed. I mean, yah.
You did so good, Cheery Chickies! You know all about the District 10 Bongys, huh?
Hmm... Looks like you only have two teammates left to cook. Is that gonna be okay?
Trul - Uh, yah.
'Cuz I have a super top secret recipeh.
Super top secret recipe...?
Lil' Youth, first, the Bongy is to be...
Then...
Ah, it is done... zo.
... Phewie!
<This is...?>
Diwwide up Bongy, add water, mix in carrots, potates... gronions and garlic...
Gawnish wib lotsa caseeno chips - then iss ready for eats.
Heh. Behol - lookie, "Whole Bongy Stew."
I thought I glimpsed the sorrowful indignation of a Bongy underneath the viscously boiling, bubbling surface of melted chocolate...
<Are you sure this is edible?>
Uhh... Is it... unideal...?
... At my blunt assessment, Yi Sang's eyes began to tremble as though he was about to start tearing up.
<N-no, it's... I mean...>
Mmm~ This looks so yummy, Yi Sang!
Twuly...?
Oh yeah. The broth looks so thick and flavorful, and all the ingredients are perfectly simmered down!
It can't have been easy to do with just the two of you, but you've done such a wonderful job!
Heh... Hehe...
Iss ideal...
Miss Yuri quietly walked up next to me as I watched the two children cheerfully celebrate their culinary success.
Principal Dante, what really matters is that these kids managed to work together toward a goal, not the flavor of the dish.
Honestly, I'm just relieved and happy that they did so without getting hurt.
<Wow, I hadn't thought about it like that... I've still got a lot to learn.>
Of course, Bongy so thoroughly infused with chocolate can't not be delicious!
<Oh, okay.>
As they say, everything tastes better smothered deep in chocolate. Even shoe leather would, I bet.
<I've heard that one, but pretty sure it was something about deep-frying...>
Well, no point in arguing about quotes and attributions I only remember vaguely.
It's a bit too late to question the way things are in this institution.
In any case, Miss Yuri will finally get the chance to tast -
Hey! Stop runnin'!
Hehehe! *giggle*
Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps came rushing in from the distance...
... with Heathcliff bursting into the cafeteria from the opposite hallway.
Trailing behind him was a seething Ishmael, her yells ringing out in anger.
Ugh... I said staaahp!
Without warning, a slipper shot out of the darkness, aimed at Heathcliff, who was still on the run.
And the said slipper happened to land...
*crash* *shatter*
…….
... Oh.
Heheh! Missed! Missed!
... right on the Cheery Chickies' "Whole Bongy Stew."
... Big Teesh Dante...
Tears welled up in Yi Sang's eyes, threatening to spill over.
*huff* *huff* You... Huuh...?!
Nuh-uh... this... is not ideal...!
... That wasn nice at all, Ishmael!
Bwo and I did lotsa work on this! Lots and lots...
... Plis... scold her...
I let my gaze wander from one mess to the next. Bits of food were strewn all over the place, with Yi Sang on the verge of bursting into tears.
Stomping his feet, Sinclair advanced toward an extremely flustered Ishmael, while Heathcliff, smirking and giggling, was peeking in from behind the door.
Ahaha...
And there at the end of my line of sight stood Miss Yuri, who, somehow, still managed to keep a sweet and pleasant smile - though the ominous vein twitching on her forehead was somewhat worrying.
There was only one thing left to be said:
<Time-out chair!>
After some time...
<Do you still want to continue this cooking contest?>
<The other classes are practically finished. And I don't mean that in a good way. At this point, honestly, you'd win even if you served raw, unseasoned chicken just like that.>
Paus thinks Big Teach's comment is far fwom appropriate.
This is an important moment of core ability development for childre -
... Um, kids... havta gwow... gwow up better, and...
<... Sorry, but why are you suddenly changing the way you talk?>
Paus has realized that Paus's diction is rather too sofisticated to make conversation with those who - as in, other peeple.
<W-well, I like to think I can still get what you're saying... so... just be your usual self.>
Out of the question. Paus is the Class Captain of Early Elephants.
The Class Captain is responsible for ensuring that every registered membe - um, kids...
... can smoothly absorb every given piece of information and receive an experience-based education without obstacl - uh...
<You mean you wanna use simpler words so other kids can have an easier time understanding you?>
That is a cowect summary.
<... Right. Glad to know Early Elephants' Class Captain is so mature and dependable.>
Hmm.
Faust wasn't one to show her feelings openly, but I could sense a subtle hint of satisfaction on her face - and that was good enough for me.
Sorry. Charon is late.
<Hello, Miss Charon.>
Miss Charon is in charge of two classes on top of the children's pick-ups and drop-offs, so I don't get to see her most days.
<Are the Terror T-rexes not joining today's class?>
No. External learning program for T-rexes today.
I'm just back from dropping the class off.
<Always got a lot on your plate, I see.>
Which Sinnerlings were in Terror T-rexes again...? I sure hope they don't trip and hurt themselves out there.
No need to worry, Principal.
T-rex is super-duper strong.
<Oh, you're right. Dinosaurs are really strong.>
I was still in the middle of a conversation with Miss Charon when I saw a Sinnerling slowly making her way back, lazily swinging her elephant-shaped bag.
Hey, Captin.
D.A.Y.S. Those District-11 fings are swaming in.
Hmm. You did well.
Wowzers! That's weally cool, Captain~ Gwanny said Bongy Secuwity Agents never move fwom their spot, not even a step!
That should have been the case, yes.
But Paus knows it all.
Paus knows the one and only modus that would spur dem into action.
What's M.O.D.U.S., Captin?
I don't think it's an acwonym, Ryōshū~
... "the one and only way."
Don't make me ask W.Y.M. in the first place, Captin.
<... And what's that?>
... Break a Tab - no, um...
... Bweak promises by doing mean things.
<Ah. You mean break a Taboo.>
<But... are Taboos even meant to be broken in the first place...?>
No. Ubless you a S.I.
Ryōshū. You shouldn't speak to the principal that way. Twy again.
... *sigh* No, Pwincipal.
<D-don't mind me, I'm fine...>
Pretty sure this is the first time she's referred to me by my actual title...
<A-anyway... So how do you think we should break a Taboo...?>
Come here, Big Teach.
Faust clenched her sponge sword a little tighter, her gaze pinned to a spot.
Naturally, my eyes followed hers...
<Huh...?>
... and through the billowing haze of dust rising into the air,
<Oh. I think I get it now.>
Jussis!!!
I saw Don Quixote, sprinting toward us with her balloon lance held up high,
with something that looked like a tattered rag flapping from the tip of the spear.
Tearing away the tent that serves as the Bongy habita - as in, the tent where they live, would be a Tab... uh, a mean thing to do.
Don Quixote, Paus new you could do it.
Jussis!! Jussis!!
<Good grief...>
I pressed a hand to my "forehead" as I felt all sense of reason leaving me - but it did nothing to keep the coming chaos from crashing in.
6. E003I3
83 linesAll of the Bongy Secuwity Agents have been dealt with, as Paus planned.
<... So I see.>
…….
<... W-what?>
Big Teach! That's the face Capain makes when she wants praise!
<R-right! Excellent job, Faust! You did good!>
Yes. Paus is always excellent.
<And the rest of you too...>
Thank you, Big Teach!
I'm gonna tell my lil sister all about today's "Learning by Doing!"
Heh.
Ryōshū.
... T.Y.
No acronyms.
... Thank... you... khh...!
... At least she listens to the Class Captain.
<And you too, Don Quixot - wait a minute... where is she?>
Jussis! Jussis!
... Still unable to keep her excitement in check, Don Quixote was sprinting in circles around the field.
Ah~ Don Quixote! You can't sit on the ground, it's dirty! Here, lemme put down a silk cloth first...
Oh, there's blood on your mouth...
...!
... Don Quixote landed a sudden slap on Hong Lu's arm.
Uhm...
Do not touch my mouth.
... A feast of this kind... it has been far too long.
<... What the heck was that?>
<Could it be... that Don Quixote's just pretending to be a child...?>
Just leave them to it, Principal. That how kids grow - all running feet and playing out there.
The radio said don't bother people when they're eating.
<There you are, Miss Yuri, Miss Charon! Shouldn't you be at the cafeteria?>
I came out myself because the Early Elephants were taking too long!
Unfortunately, I didn't get a chance to taste the other two classes' cooking...
But I'll be happy enough to get a taste of yours at least.
.......
All right, Faust. What do we have here?
.......
Faust?
Nuthin'.
Pardon?
Paus only wanted the Extension-type Model III Baton dat Bongy Secuwity Agents keep wif dem.
Paus can make new toys by disassembling dem.
There are a lot now. It's a success.
What do you mean...?
Paus wonders:
Wif adequate nutwition, the human body can sustain life. Acts of sustenance, such as cooking, become inefficient when pefowmed by those who must consume food rather than by those who must pwoduce it. Why must we do dis "Learning by Doing" study session, then?
<Hmm...?>
Uh... Haha... I'm sorry, Faust, you were speaking a bit too fast for me to follow. Can you repeat that? Maybe a bit clearer, this time?
Oh, sure.
Um... Paus is not intewested in cooking.
... She said it.
<M-Miss Charon...?>
Charon never told kids to say these things. Not responsible.
Scooty-scoot.
…….
Paus thinks... Energy-boost Jelly is the more efficient means.
Oh, no... the look on Miss Yuri's face... it's getting darker...!
<... W-what about the others? Ryōshū? Hong Lu?>
Meal times are better shotened, too. Pwincipal.
Um... I think I like the cooking back home better!
<Ah...>
Jussis! Jussis!
<Drop it, Don Quixote. You've already exposed yourself.>
... Ahem.
... Fine.
I wanted our students to be happy, to grow up healthy and strong. That's what this cooking activity was for.
I have an eye issue right now - I've been feeling really unwell lately. Still, I let myself work late nights, using what little time I had to make room for planning this activity, all the while managing not one, but two classes...
It was all... for the kids.
And this is what I get in return... in the end.
<M-Miss Yuri...!>
I didn't want to work overtime.
Miss Yuri's body... is turning.
None of us wanted to work overtime.
<Come now, Miss Yuri. Let's not make it sound as if something terrible's gonna happen...>
What was I supposed to do?! Is it so wrong that I chose this career path?
... No, never mind.
If nobody here can learn not to waste food...
<Don Quixote.>
Jussis?
<... I said drop the act. Go get the kids sitting in the time-out chairs.>
... Very well.
Then... then I'll just have to force-feed you!
<... Hurry up!>
7. E003I4
54 lines<Gaah!>
A-am I in...
Huh. You keep getting these nightmare cycles on the Bus, Manager Bud.
N-nightmare...? So it was all a dream?
<Hah. Figures...>
As the buzzing in my head gradually settled, the sound of the bus engine came back into focus - I guess what just happened must've been a dream, nothing more.
<Ngh... Thanks, Gregor... You saying it was a nightmare snapped me out of it.>
Hey, no problem. Or if you really wanna thank me... We could use a hand with that.
Where Gregor pointed, the Sinners were arguing loudly over something.
*sigh* Again with where to go for the team dinner. They each want what they think is the best since it's been a while.
Dream or reality... Some things never change. It's almost amazing how they keep getting into the same arguments.
... And I don't even get to eat anything.
Well, Manager Bud... I'm sure you oughta have a wise way to shush them quick. Right?
"Wise" way? Did I ever have a "wise" way to quiet them down?
<Uh, well... To the time-out chair, everyone!>
Oh, I'm probably still half-asleep...
<... Sorry, that came out weird. What I mean to say is...>
I was awkwardly scratching the back of my head when I noticed that somehow, the Sinners had all gone quiet.
<Huh?>
Slowly, one by one... they clenched their mouths shut and took their seats...
As if they were children who were anticipating one heck of a scolding.
<W-what's going on, guys...?>
Everyone... Please keep quiet... The Terror T-rexes will come if you're noisy in the time-out chair...
Terror T-rexes...?
Hang on... Why do they recognize that name?
I'm so, so scared... Heard the Terror T-rexes gobble up bad kids in a single bite...
There's even a rumor saying... that they always go on external learning... so they can catch any children who misbehave...
What are they on about? We're on Mephistopheles...
Aha.
There are two seats empty.
Big Teesh Danteeehh....
The otha fwiends are being noisy again...
Eeek...! It's the Red Theropod, Terror T-rex's Class Captain!
When do I get... uppies fwom you...?
<W-w-what on earth are you saying...?! S-stay back...!>
Uppies...? Uppies...? Uppies...?
<Nooo!!!!>
<*huff* *huff* *choke*>
Is this... my room?
Then... was that just now also a dream?
So I had two dreams in a row, huh...
<That was such a weird-ass dream... *sigh*>
... No, it's still too early to let my guard down.
I could still be trapped in a dream world. R-right, I should try pinching my cheek to make sure!
<Dang it! Forgot I got a clock for a head. Fine, then the thigh... and one on the arm too!>
Apologies for coming in without knocking, Dante, but there is an urgent matter to discuss -
<…….>
Have you developed a sudden urge for self-harm? No such phenomenon has ever been reported before...
<No, no, Faust. Wait. Hear me out first.>
You may require immediate medical examination. First...
It took a good long while to try and explain to Faust the ridiculous situation I found myself in, but in the end, I managed to clear things up.
And thankfully, this part wasn't a dream.
Just...
Just another anecdote to be told about a certain day on the Bus.
8. E003X
70 linesI must remain calm.
Whatever happens, no matter what horror materializes before my eyes, I must hold steadfast.
Because I am...
Oookay, sooo...
Sooo, that one punched thaaat one! Ok?
... at a place where events that defy human understanding occur like everyday accidents.
<Uh-huh... So kids, why don't we try doing this one by one? Do you want to go first?>
W-we said we'll neva tattle! Are ya a tattler? Areyagonna tattle?
Am not!
I don't really remember how my life choices landed me this particular occupation, but...
Heh. It's totes F.U.
Uhh-ohh...! But Big Teach said no bad worrs!
Ya, ya! Big Teach, kick her butt, too!
<Riiight... I'm the principal of a kindergarten...>
Regardless of everything that's happening and has happened, the only thing I know for real is that...
... I'm in hell. Possibly. Probably. By all accounts, at least.
After some time...
According to the Sinnerlings' "recap," it seems that the gist of why they've been fighting is as follows:
(... Sinnerlings? Is that even a real word...? Well, anyhoo...)
When the teacher doubling as the kindergarten dietitian announced that she was going to hold a hands-on cooking class with the Sinnerlings, the three classrooms - Cheery Chickies, Early Elephants, and Perky Penguins - could not agree on the type of dish they wanted to cook, and started a "war" of sorts.
While they managed to come to an agreement that recipes using "Bongy" as the main ingredient made for the bestest and the tastiest cuisine, the core of the conflict was that none of them could concur on just what kind of dish it was to be.
One thing led to another, and it culminated in this ridiculous cooking contest between classrooms with the kindergarten dietitian presiding as the ultimate judge of flavor...
... Weird, this whole sequence of events feels oddly familiar.
*sigh* You've got your work cut out for you, Principal.
Kids, total messes. Charon, super disappointed.
<Ah! Miss Yuri, Miss Charon.>
Can't be easy chaperoning 12 kids with wildly different temperaments, huh?
<Oh, I can't complain. It's not like I'm doing this all on my own, right? Especially with the two of you handling two classrooms each, too...>
One of the two's out all day. Charon's got it easy-peasy.
Ahahaha... I guess Miss Charon's teaching style's a bit laissez-faire.
And Early Elephants're quiet kids. Not hyper like other kids. Nope.
Ha ha...
<W-wait, I need to talk to you two about something! Listen, the kids've stirred up some more trouble today.>
Trouble? Hehe.
I initially planned this hands-on class to be a collective experience where we'd all work on the same dish, but...
... I'm sure cooking various different recipes will be a very educational experience for the kids, too!
Miss Yuri... She's a bit different from how I remember her from my, admittedly, hazy memories.
Ah, or was she always this passionate?
With just the right dose of competitive spirit, I'm sure this'll be a nice opportunity for the kids to learn what it feels like to experience a sense of accomplishment!
Lissen up, Early Elephants!! We Perky Penguins'll totally destwoy you and win the Executive Teach's favor!!!
... Heh. G'luck.
Oh, and in the process of working together to win, they'll have to put their heads together and learn the ways of co-operation.
Heya, can ya help me move stuff for Learning by Doing today...?
I must stwategize. Find some other Sinnerling fow help.
This doesn't seem like a safe dosage of competitive spirit at all... And I'm not seeing even a speck of cooperation between them.
Not to mention the physical workout they'll get from procuring the ingredients!
Eh? Procuring the what now?
<Are you saying that the kids'll be... out collecting their own ingredients?>
Oh, yes.
Look over there - the Perky Penguins are already ready to head out!
<Ready, huh...?>
My gaze followed Miss Yuri's and, naturally, caught a row of marching Sinnerlings each with some kind of item in their tiny hands.
... Toys? Am I looking at a toy axe?
Technology these days, huh?
These safety models are made for hands-on classes, so even kids can handle them without accidentally hurting themselves.
Ohh... I get it now. That's what they'll be using to "hunt" the ingredients.
Yeah no, I don't see anything wrong with that.
As for those things approaching us from the distance... Are they supposed to be the ingredients?
They've got, uh, Bongy on their heads...
Ah! They're Bongybugs from District 4! Those things have crunchy skin, which makes them perfect for grilling and deep-frying.
Bongy... bugs...? I'm not sure if I like the specific juxtaposition of those two words. Wait, scratch that. Aren't Bongy supposed to be -
Executive Teach! Reporring pogress!
As I stood there searching through my hazy memories in a daze, one of the tiny Sinnerlings marched up to me and stirred me from my trance.
<O-Outis, hello.>
I dunno, something about her feels like she's just an adult who's inexplicably assumed the speech patterns of a toddler.
Yes, Executive Teach! Da four cadets of Perky Penguins, reporring ready for hands-on class!
Outis looked up expectantly at me, in her hand a "weapon" glowing in the full spectrum of the rainbow as it buzzed with all kinds of annoying noises.
Oh, right. My job was to keep an eye on the Sinnerlings and ensure that today's hands-on class ends safely.
<Sounds good. Then shall we?>
March fort! We look forwad to your guidace!
9. E615I
8 linesTsk, irritating little tricks...
Oi, remember what you said earlier? Might be the time to put that to use.
But... I'm sorry, doesn't that use too much time?
It drains too much time from all of us!
Shush, my friends...
Letting this drag on for any longer will cost us more in the long term.
This attack will surely eliminate them.
Think of how much time we will save by taking care of them here and now. We shall share this burden of time together.
10. E615I2
10 linesN-no, this doesn't make sense! That had to work...! More tricks, is it...?!
Oi, wait up. You took five hours from me earlier. What's up with you taking another three hours from me? You only took two from that sod.
We will settle that as soon as we deal with this present threat. Focus on the battle for now.
Deal with this present threat when?! In three hours? Four? This fight's been goin' on for too bloody long!
I understand. That is why we must all sacrifice our collective time to -
Nope. I ain't givin' you more than an hour of my time. Take more from the rest. I got the short end of the stick last time when the numbers didn't evenly divide by twel -
Shut up about the 'last time'! You're just an uneducated fool who doesn't even understand basic additions and subtractions...
Oi, what the hell was that? Who said that?! It's the new one, innit?
<They're starting to fight each other.>
Ah, I get it. You're saying that now is our chance, right?
11. E615I3
6 linesBloody hell, this is really gettin' on my nerves. Oi!
Quit hidin' us, yeah? Give us a proper view!
Dammit... I hoped that I wouldn't have to show them my true form...
Though we couldn't be sure if there were multiple personalities in the Ripper's head, or if it was truly the voice of the 'many', we did hear several voices of varying pitches echoing from all corners of the room.
The Time Ripper, cornered, grabs the lapels of his long coat, and...
…!
12. E625I
12 linesAagh...
Unbelievable... I make myself my first-ever Kindred, without authorization at that, and... it's this bumbling fool...?
I pray for your forgiveness... Father...
... Begone from my sight. At least thou hast brought me Bloodbags for sustenance...
Yet, it must be the responsibility of a parent to clean up the mess of his child...
What a load of shit.
With that, Cassetti reached out toward the pile of Bloodbags on the ground, and...
Haah... Oh, abundance... what an unfamiliar sensation you'd become...
An armor of hardened blood materialized over the Bloodfiend's body; his sheer aggression and hatred was palpable enough to make our skin crawl.
... It appears that he has empowered himself by reaping their blood.
Though my power is yet to fully return... This magnificent armor is quite befitting of this risen king's Parade... Wouldst thou agree? Yessir, yes you do! 'Course you do!
Challenge me now, O rebels! Challenge thy king!
13. E711I
4 linesI must…
I have to be the Mother... to all of them... the Family's thirst, it's...
No, my lady. You needn't be the Mother of anyone here. Here...
... you are a Sinner, nothing more.
14. E726I
50 linesUnhh?!
A... strange tune crashes through the sound of this fierce battle.
Is this... electronic dance music? Something about it sounds familiar.
Hah... finally.
Thanks to the merry chase you've led me on, I have slid ever so slightly further into the world of the bristly.
Let's see. Title 2, Section 11... ah, Row C. The punishment for those who dare to flee from the Middle's retribution begins by tearing their legs apart from the groin.
I will make sure you suffer for all of my time you wasted.
W-what the fuck is that blighter doin' here?!
The hell's wrong with you?! You've been stalkin' us all along?!
Since when is chasing after a thief conflated with stalking? I'll have you know that I'm still banished from the world of the luscious thanks to you who dared to pinch my hair coupons...!
W-what the hell? Where'd they come from?!
... You guys are just pissing people off left and right, aren't you...?!
Zilu, take 'em out!
... What an utterly insular fool.
What did you say?!
Do you not know? That man...
What's the Middle doing here?!
... Ricardo, a Big Brother of the Middle.
The man who slaughtered the Sinners like they were nothing - the man who almost forced me to self-destruct.
<Faust... don't tell me I have to get ready for that again...>
... No. Not yet.
According to the evaluation data at the LCE, the Sinners' powers had grown since their time at the Great Lake.
Our chance of victory against this individual has risen to a meaningful degree to forfeit the battle before it even begins.
B-by how much...?
... Enough to put our faith in the... uncertainties.
Alrighty then... enough with the background noise.
I don't know what your business is with these thieves, but...
... I've personally traveled all the way to the eastern part of the City because I simply must exact my vengeance against him with my two hands.
I could've simply informed my Brothers in the East and let them handle this, but… that just wouldn't do. I was determined to see this through to the end myself... even if it meant asking a Great Brother of the east for a favor.
So you there, half-pint and his cute mini entourage... get the hell outta my sight. The Middle's Book of Vengeance comes first.
Half-pint?! HAH! Keep babbling that fat lip of yours, minion of the Fingers! You don't scare me at all with your cheap hairdo and that garish as hell, botched dye job! You're in the H Corp. turf now! I-I am -
…….
... Wow. Just wow. Bloody hell, mate. That's messed up.
He's far too absorbed in his own foolishness to see he's walking into his own demise.
Unexpectedly, Ricardo's face wasn't contorted with wrath, even after enduring that barrage of insults. Instead, he looked… surprised. A moment of silence followed, during which he seemed to be absorbed in thought…
Whew... impressive. You... you just set a new record.
You are the current record-holder for 'how fast can I get written up in Ricardo's Book of Vengeance?' challenge, boy. You did it in 15 seconds.
Then, with trembling hands, he reached down to grab his Book of Vengeance, opened it, and began to write something down on the paper. Slowly and deliberately, as though to make each stroke of pen count.
Unfortunately, your audacity is... terminal. I will rip your jaws apart myself as punishment.
Boys! Make sure that this little band of thieves won't get away while I deal with this pipsqueak!
W-what the hell is this asshole talking about?! Hey, Zilu!
Haaaah...
Who the f... actually, I don't care. Stop me if you can.
Effective immediately, the punishment for all involved parties and bystanders at the site of your crimes... shall be complete and total extermination!
I-I think we can slip away unnoticed in this mess...?
<Uh... I don't think we've got much of a chance there...>
Ricardo practically rocketed toward where Zilu and Shi Yihua were standing in a burst of speed...
... but his henchmen had already begun to slowly surround us as he ordered.
Ready your weapons, everyone. Payback time for what happened at the Great Lake. Let's do this.
Besides... I've got a score to settle with that son of a bitch.
15. E726I2
6 lines<…!>
There was an explosive noise from a distance... and moments later, Ricardo landed before us with a boom.
I heard that the Heishou of the east were a tough bunch... but that lady was something else.
... So why'd a woman like that suddenly split from a fight...?
Not my problem, I guess.... tsk, she's getting written down in the book, too.
Time to take care of what I really came here for… Get ready for a beatdown, coupon thieves!
16. E727I
36 linesWave 2 complete. Wave 3... incoming.
The battle was long and grueling. Even Ricardo and his henchmen appeared visibly exhausted after the second wave.
Big Bro... we messed up. We never should've put you through this trouble in the first place...
Don't worry about it, kid. You've taken a Brother who came all the way from the south and guided him safely through the labyrinth that is H Corp. I'd say you've done more than enough.
No one could've expected that we'd be fighting... the Sweepers, of all things.
Ngh...
If we're able to withstand the Sweepers, enemies that could give even the Middle trouble... Practice makes perfect and perfection makes an expert, huh? I guess Hong Lu wasn't too off the mark.
Man... we would've been long swept away by the horde if we were still new at this.
Ishmael, who was taking this brief downtime to check the sharpness of her harpoon, was right. We've been through something like this before. Fighting against an endless horde of enemies, long battles of attrition... it wasn't new.
And that very experience was definitely an edge we had against these enemies.
Of course...
Haah... whew... can we even handle the third wave at this rate?
There is no choice but to withstand it.
... nothing was certain just yet. We still had the third wave to survive.
I'll... carry out your sentences as soon as we survive the third wave...!
Even when we're all basically in the same boat… that guy just can't help but have it out for us, huh?
Why would I ever - Gaaah!?
The third wave begins. And with it, the buildings... suddenly began to shift violently.
Wha - !? Hold on, what's going on?
T-the buildings are shifting!
<What's happening!?>
... I remember asking all of you guys to read the damn pamphlets.
Buildings inside H Corp. shift every once in a while. I... didn't know it would be like this, but still.
Hnh. Fortunately, it doesn't seem that the building we're in is shifting by much, Executive Manager.
As soon as Outis finished, an errant building suddenly jutted violently from the ground, rising in a diagonal burst, and struck Ricardo square in the chest - sending him blasting off into the skyline.
Damn you...! MARK MY WORDS, THIS IS ALSO GOING IN THE BOOKS!!!
Ricardo wasn't the only one that got practically punched by a building.
BIG BROOOOOOO!!!!!
The henchmen of the Middle, who had formed a defensive square to withstand the waves... were blasting off in all directions.
... Or, maybe they were falling? I wasn't sure anymore.
<W-what is happening...?>
The movement of the buildings has significantly reduced the enemy population in this area, Dante. This is an opportunity.
Hah, now that those irritating bastards are off our backs...
I-I think this is definitely more doable now.
I can feel the spirit rising among the Sinners.
<C'mon, let's do this. We've done this kind of fight a thousand times.>
17. E926I
84 linesShe's not as powerful as I recall - yet weighed down by the Brand, I am not so far ahead or behind.
I don't know... I think you're doing pretty well.
Verily, they appear evenly matched. Yet...
*puff* He's wielding that sword like he's trying to get himself killed.
That bladework is far beneath him... Seeking the end here, is he?
Can you afford to look away in a duel?!
...!
... What are you doing? You'd rather lock your sword with mine than parry it away?
Can't have a proper sword fight without a blade lock though, huh?
The duel between the mentor of a Syndicate and a Military Commissioner of S Corp. is neck-to-neck - clash after clash, the two warriors eventually lock their blades in a contest of might before it comes to a close in a final, fatal bout... When the dust settles, the mentor lies in the sand, dead.
... If that is what you want, I will grant it.
... Good. Let's finish this...
*sigh*
Just as Bamboo-hatted Kim and Im Gyeong-eop readied for their final bout, Aeng-du leaped in between them.
Agh...! Aeng-du?!
Are you really so ashamed that you would choose death over life, Mentor?
Are you so scared to live that you would rather die?
......
... Yes, I am. I am scared. I am terrified of my own audacity to live my days as though I hadn't failed everything and everyone who had the misfortune of placing their faith in me - my mission, my honor, my fellows - as though my path isn't haunted by ghosts, as though I can stand shamelessly before the watching eyes of the heavens.
What have I even done with the life that was given to me? Blind to the realities of my homeland, I served a master who chose politics over loyalty and justice. I cut down my very fellows who chose to trust a fool like me.
I walked my entire life as the flow carried me, and when I finally had the mind to look back, all I saw were blood-red traces everywhere I had gone. Isn't it about time I admitted that this game cannot be won, that -
Mentor. The weakness in your strength has failed your mission.
.......
The weakness in your position has failed your honor. And the weakness in your heart had become the fiendish blade that cut down your fellows.
... Aeng-du? I thought you were here to talk me into keep on living. Yet your words pain me so.
What weakness of yours is it this time, that you would cast away your own creed and life?
What other weakness will you use as an excuse today?
Stop trying to bear responsibilities asked not of you. The Blade Lineage was never about responsibility, nor was it about you, Mentor. Or does your overbearing guilt help you overestimate your importance?
What was that saying again, "fellow travelers in the same boat will aid one another"? Not a single soul demanded that of you.
T-talk about kicking a man when he's down...
And I have had enough of that flippant larking of yours! We all have! Do you truly believe that not a single one of us had picked up on the fact that all your levity was a means of relieving yourself of the burden you had cast upon your own shoulders?
None of us ever demanded some impossible feat from you. What was it that you've always said to describe yourself?
That you are "but a butchering blade that wields not itself, a tool wielded by willing hands."
Why, Mentor, I know not what kind of shame or responsibilities a mere tool has, do you? Because I fail to see any.
.......
If the shame does not subside still...
... then shroud your face with that bamboo hat of yours, and live on.
Live on, so that you may repay your debts.
.......
... "Out of blades, out of arrows." (刀折矢盡)
Even the heart that sought death lies defeated at your feet; there is no stone left for my next gambit.
There is... nothing more.
*sigh...*
Indeed. Perhaps there was some merit in your words - that I must retreat from this silly game of stones and become a fiend of blades.
Mentor...? That is... not what I said...
... Interesting. Whence did you hear that poem?
Yes, when inverted, a bamboo hat is like an unladen ship.
Aeng-du and Im Gyeong-eop were knocked away from Bamboo-hatted Kim as though bounced off by an invisible force.
Kim raises his gaze to meet the empty air as though someone were there, a hollow laughter escaping his lips.
We know who he's talking to.
<It's the voice...>
But your last move was not a good one. Indeed, I did wish to become a blade - and what did you do? Forged me into an indiscriminate one that cleaves blindly into friend and foe both. It seems that, in your excitement, you have cornered yourself with that last move.
Well, as it seems that I have had an opportunity to retrace our past moves, allow me to try something different this time.
Ah, be not so vexed by this round - as you say, we never know what the next game shall bring.
I appreciate and will treasure the other bits of your advice.
But... let us play by my rules for tonight's game.
... Somethin's different this time, innit?
He ain't Distorting. I think that's...
... An efflorescence, perhaps.
Nothing is for certain, indeed... Yet I trust that the words of my last remaining follower have also reached your ears, hm?
I am but a tool wielded by willing hands. Nothing in my life has ever been certain.
I know not whether this move is what cements my defeat, but I desire it to be a victorious stone nonetheless.
... Thank you. I will take what encouragement I can.
The strange, invisible pressure dissipates, and the armored woman, Im Gyeong-eop, readjusts her grip on the sword.
Kim turned around to look at her, and I saw that a weighty shadow seemed to have been lifted from his face, replaced by a mix of relief and determination.
......
... A bit embarrassing to change my stance now, but...
... now, I fight to live.
And I suppose you will be okay with that?
... Of course.
To hide from heaven's gaze this hat I wore;
An empty boat, it bore my friends along.
In bamboo veiled, we drift from shore to shore;
With wine, I don my hat to watch blooms throng,
In mirth, I doff that shroud to moon adore.
So with this bamboo hat to veil my brow,
Though winds and rain may rage, I shall not throe.
.......
Hie to me, bamboo-hatted one; speak your name, for I find your outfit dubious of character.
I am he who has mentored the lineage of blades to its premature end;
I am he who has sought to bring salvation to the downtrodden, to no avail.
What to call a man who has failed to disburden himself of the world? How to name a man who has failed to bear the weight of the world? There is none...
So call me... Bamboo-hatted Kim.
Bamboo-hatted Kim, the treasonous wretch.
18. PC01A
48 linesAll remaining enemies have retreated to the sea. Good work, everyone.
Phew… didn't think I'd have to deal with anything remotely like this outside the Great Lake.
You can say that again. It would've taken us the whole day if that Skadi character didn't occupy the other half while Miss rabbit helped us from a distance.
As we were catching our breath after the battle…
... I heard a brief hum. When I turned to look at its source, I saw Skadi glaring at me with palpable alarm.
… Strange people… who transform.
And a head of clock?
… I guess they're both technically true.
While it's nothing more than a theory at this point… I think they have a lot to do with the dimensional door we're supposed to be investigating.
<N-nice to meet you, I guess?>
… I only hear a ticking clock.
Ooh~ That's because only us Sinners can hear Dante's voice -
Huh?
Mm? What's up?
Ah, no, I'm just wondering how Miss Amiya can seemingly understand Dante.
Uh... yeah. What's going on here?
<Huh... Yeah, it completely flew over my head that I didn't even question how weird this is.>
Their voice sounds like a ticking clock to me, too. But… I don't know, it's almost like I can sense what they're trying to say, what kind of emotion they're trying to convey…
Her explanation reminded me of the blue boy in Sinclair's past, but… I didn't quite feel the uncanny sensation from Amiya that I felt from them.
So she can read me kinda like how... Vergilius can, I guess?
<Well… I don't think it's a bad thing.>
That's true. It's been a bit of a hassle to always need Faust or Hong Lu to translate for you, Dante.
I'd like to know exactly how she can understand Dante, but... I don't think we've got the luxury of time to sit down and figure this out.
So, are we heading back?
Sounds like a plan. It's not like we know anywhere else to go, right? Oh, and Miss rabbit here'll be tagging along, too.
<She said she'd help us find our way back.>
I'm glad to be working with you two also, Miss Ishmael. Mister Yi Sang.
Took the words right out of my mouth. You've already helped us plenty, and you clearly know a lot more about this place than we do.
Mm, the journey is long - perhaps embarking on it ere the sun's fall would be wise.
How long's the journey?
No idea, it's not like we have a clock with us… I do know that it's not very far, though. We just need to walk along the coastline for a bit.
…….
... Skadi quietly points in my direction.
Oh, Dante can't tell us the time because they're not on time~
… Then why the clock head?
<I didn't exactly choose to get myself a clock-shaped head...>
I looked away from Skadi's inquisitive eyes, which were quite solidly fixed on my head.
The coasts of Iberia are… hardly good places for people to live.
Those things can go anywhere in this world, but… they thrive at places that meet the ocean.
So how did people manage to build a village... at a place like this?
The monsters are called Seaborns... or Sea Terrors, yes? While it is true that they posed certain difficulties, they were hardly the kind of monsters with the strength to bring scourge and drive out the local populace...
Don't judge them based on that brief skirmish.
She's just telling us to be on our guard… right?
... Skadi can be a bit curt, but she's not a bad person.
I don't think she said anything wrong. Nothing rules out the existence of stronger variants of these creatures being out there.
…….
Skadi's concern only served to fan my curiosity, but…
… something about her expression communicated that I probably shouldn't pry, so I quietly quickened my pace as we walked to the village.
19. PC01B
173 lines<I was... >
<Exploring a Lobotomy Corporation branch when…>
My consciousness sinks into the depths.
The sense of cognition, itself a concept without form, floats into the shadow of an ever-widening river, swept up in its currents to nowhere.
<... when we ran into an Abnormality.>
<But... but Saude told us that Hongyuan's Lobotomy Corp. branch...>
<... should be free of any... Abnormalities... >
The Abnormality, which had appeared out of nowhere, was more otherworldly than any we'd encountered so far in our journey, and...
... deep blue.
It was fathomlessly blue, and seemed to have a pull that endlessly drew us into itself.
Just as I was about to recall this Abnormality...
<…!>
... a myriad of sceneries and a flood of incalculable thoughts crash into my mind like wild waves before ebbing away from its shores.
I was already lost and adrift somewhere within my own consciousness when I realized this.
<Just how long am I going to be adrift...?>
The sensation of my own consciousness floating away is quite the unfamiliar one.
I floated about in that strange state for a while...
... te?
An unfamiliar voice seizes my aimlessly drifting consciousness.
Are you… Dante?
<…?>
The fog of my vision clears as the voice breaks through the waves...
... and a concerned expression comes into view.
<Yes… I am.>
Ah...! What a relief...
Gregor! I think Dante has come to!
<So who are - >
<I was about to ask further questions to this stranger with particularly long, animal-like ears, but...
<Agh... nngh...>
... I felt the drowsiness coursing back with the terrifying memories of the dream, rendering me unable to speak.
I... I have to get a hold of myself...
After an indeterminate amount of time had passed...
I barely managed to wake myself from slumber to get a grasp of my surroundings, only to find myself surrounded by more unfamiliarities.
There was that stranger from earlier, sitting atop a rock and silently taking in the sights... A young girl who probably saved my life.
Wait, so... were those animal ears, after all?
... Okay, that's not important right now. I have to prioritize figuring out just where in the world I ended up in.
<... So where...?>
We're standing by the Iberian coastline. How are you feeling?
<A little out of it, but I'm okay otherwise. Iberia, huh?>
Yes. We're in Iberia.
Well, given that we're next to an ocean... maybe I drifted all the way to U Corp's Great Lake?
Iberia was an unfamiliar name, but... that was all I had to go on, given that the City was still full of more unknowns than knowns to me.
I radioed your colleagues when you briefly woke up earlier. They'll be here any minute.
<I see… >
<…….>
<Wait, my colleagues?! You must've run into the Sinners, then?>
The fog of my mind immediately cleared as soon as I realized that the Sinners were all nowhere to be seen.
Sinners…?
... I think so. I ran into them earlier - they were looking all over the place for someone with a clock for their head.
It was a pretty unique description, so... I could tell right away that you were the person they were looking for.
<So this clock head does come in handy…>
Guhh, huhh, gasp... ah! Manager Bud!
Dante~!
I'd woken up in an unfamiliar place to an unfamiliar face - and in the midst of this all-around sense of displacement, the faces that appeared before me were certainly a sight for sore eyes.
<Gregor! Hong Lu!>
Miss rabbit here told me she found you unconscious by the ocean, and, phew... I came as fast as I could, and I, oh boy... I was worried that something bad might've happened... Glad to see you're doing fine.
Were you lost at sea?
<I... don't know...>
<Well, I do think I'm fine, though. I guess not having any way to drink water's finally come in handy.>
You should go get that checked out just in case. Wait, your head's... waterproof, right?
Gregor takes a moment to steady his breathing, then mutters a casual quip as he lights a cigarette.
Well, he doesn't seem that concerned... maybe we're not actually in that much danger...
<So... what happened? Where are we...?>
Do you remember entering that Lobotomy Corp. branch Xichun told us about?
<Ah... yeah.>
<Yeah, we ran into a new Abnormality, and...>
And got sucked into it before we even had the chance to do anything.
Puff... Man, I really thought that was it for us. Especially with you getting sucked in there too, Manager Bud.
But when we came to, despite waking up with our faces down in some ditch, we were all fine without a scratch. Though there was quite the mess when we realized that you'd gone missing.
<…….>
We wanted to search for you immediately, but... it took a while before we got a better bearing of where we were.
<Uh... so we're not at U Corp.'s Great Lake?>
Hm... some of us considered that to be a distinct possibility, but it's unlikely. Ishmael was really certain that we were not in District 21.
She did concede that we might be in an unknown area within the Great Lake of the Outskirts, but... that doesn't seem likely either, given what the rabbit-eared lady there said.
The Outskirts region of the Great Lake… I've met all kinds of people from all over Terra, but I've never met anyone who referred to the Iberian sea that way.
<Terra? Iberia?>
As I found myself puzzled by these unfamiliar terms, a very obvious question suddenly struck me.
<S-speaking of which, who are you?>
Huh? Really? You fellas haven't introduced yourselves to each other yet?
<It's just that - It's all just a lot to take in...>
Fuhu, it's understandable. You did just wake up from a pretty harrowing experience. She is - ah, actually... would you like to do the honors yourself?
I'm Amiya, the leader of Rhodes Island. Please, just call me Amiya.
<I'm Dante, Manager at Limbus Company. I know I'm late, but... thanks for saving my bacon.>
It seems that this Rodeo Island is a pretty big pharmaceutical corporation. But...
Gregor trails off ominously and scratches his head before continuing with some mild trepidation.
... This young lady with the rabbit-ears doesn't know what the Head is, at all.
As far as I know, there aren't any organizations in Terra with the same characteristics as the one Mister Gregor explained... at least not with a name like "The Head".
Also... Sorry, it's... "Rhodes" Island, not "Rodeo".
<Sorry, Gregor's kind of bad with names.>
<So... what you're saying is that we're not in the City anymore?>
It'd be weird for any higher-up at these huge corporations to know less about the Head than we do, let alone be completely clueless about it.
Well, maybe we've tumbled into a previously-undiscovered zone of the Outskirts or the Ruins. Probably.
Or... maybe we've really found ourselves in a completely different world.
<…….>
If their conjecture is correct, we're in way bigger trouble than I thought…
This wasn't like the time we accidentally stranded ourselves in the Outskirts via a door in the corridor.
Amiya stared at me with some concern as though she felt my distress.
I think I can draw a connection to something else that's happening here.
<Rea-really!?>
Yes. Recently, anomalous signs and events have been occurring in Iberia, ever since a mysterious dimensional door appeared at sea.
And it's been said that this dimensional door is connected to something very, very distant, to something that we've never observed before. So…
<Seems reasonable to theorize that the dimensional door is how we managed to cross over to this world.>
I really would've appreciated Faust's input...
... Where'd all the other Sinners go, anyway?
A bit late on the uptake to be gawking around for the other Sinners now, don't you think?
They're at a settlement near here, where they're all helping out with various odds and ends of the village. While taking turns searching for Dante, of course~
You know, I never thought about how difficult it would be to search for someone when we're like fish out of water, too. Man... barely got even a wink of sleep since yesterday.
<Everyone's got to be really tired, then... So, it's just you two out here for now?>
No, Ishmael and Yi Sang are the other half of the search party, and we just happened to be the last group in the rotation. They must be searching elsewhere to find you, Manager Bud.
Fuhu... We got the news early thanks to Amiya's comms gear, but the other team didn't.
Yeah, we got lucky. The other team, well... we don't have any way to get in touch with them, so they'll probably continue their search until their shift is done.
Oh, are we talking about that village you mentioned earlier?
Uh-huh. Right, you've not been there yet, huh? I guess it's a bit off the beaten path.
<Well, we're going to have to rendezvous with the other Sinners anyway, so... let's head to the village for now.>
…….
Something seemed to pique Amiya's interest, as she fell into a contemplative silence… before carefully speaking up.
I would like to accompany you there.
Sure, I don't see why not. You helped us find Manager Bud, and… more importantly, you seem to know a lot more about this place than we do.
Ha ha… I don't actually know Iberia that well either, but I should be able to be of some help.
They've closed their borders and have practically locked out any foreign influences from affecting them, but... I did get a briefing before the mission.
Closed borders, huh... Then how did you get in, Miss Amiya?
We followed Dr. Kal'tsit's directions and illegally crossed the country border -
<I-illegally!?>
Oh? Does that mean you crossed the border without obtaining any permission, Amiya?
We had to cross the border somehow in order to investigate how and why the dimensional door came to be.
<Huh, is it normal for pharmaceutical companies to be doing that?>
Large pharmaceutical companies often dispatch their agents for missions.
Yes. Rhodes Island is, in its essence, a pharmaceutical company researching treatments for people infected with Oripathy - but we also work to prevent and assist in the management of various situations that can occur in high-risk areas.
<High-risk areas, huh…>
Hm? Wait, what about your companions? I doubt you came all the way here on your own.
That's, uh… we were forced to split up due to certain forces that were in pursuit - Wait, stop!
Amiya's ears twitched as she came to a stop and began scanning the surrounding area.
Then...
... There!
As we stood about confused, Amiya, noticing something, pointed toward the seashore hidden behind large and cragged rock formations.
<What are we supposed to... Huh?>
There, we saw someone wielding a lengthy greatsword...
... bickering with two familiar faces.
Again, move. You're in the way.
You needn't worry as you do.
We have had ample experience battling monsters who are much like them...
…….
Listen, I'm not worried. It's…
C'mon, better to have three fighters than one, right?
Besides, you're the first person we ran into out here, so… we've got a lot of questions to ask.
<Yi Sang! Ishmael!>
Dante...! You are unharmed.
And here I was, getting ready for a three-days-long search...
What a relief... We were all really worried that we might never be able to find you.
Fuhu, we managed to find them thanks to help from Miss Amiya here.
Amiya?
Hm? Are you two acquainted?
... Not a good time for a reunion. It can wait... until after we take out the sea monsters.
Skadi, are those organisms… the 'Seaborns' Dr. Kal'tsit mentioned?
They're 'Sea Terrors', to be specific. The less sophisticated ones among them.
And they're probably here for me.
<Sea Terrors?>
I hear the sticky noise of something viscous slithering against the rocks.
<…….>
When I turn to face the origin of the unsettling noise, I smell the heavy, wet scent of brine.
At the end of my gaze awaits... strange monsters, unlike Distortions, unlike Abnormalities, unlike anything I'd ever seen.
It is as though the sea... the sea itself is encroaching on the land...
I was almost certain we weren't at the Great Lake, but... I'm not so sure anymore.
Her experiences with the thick scent of brine at the Great Lake must've put her in a wary mood,
as Ishmael seemed to be a lot more apprehensive about these monsters than anyone else.
<Do you think those creatures could be Whales or... Mermaids?>
I don't know. The Great Lake and the Outskirts are full of unexplored mysteries, after all.
Hm... Dante, what do your senses say?
<It's unclear. I'd say the closest comparison I could make is with the Whales, but... even that's not conclusive.>
Huh...
More enemies on the horizon! We should prepare for battle…!
<Doesn't seem like we can talk things out with them, though.>
<So… let's take them out!>
20. PC02B
161 lines<This hardly looks like a village… It's more like the ruins of one, isn't it?>
It doesn't seem like they've done any proper upkeep to the place… not in a while, at least.
... They're really here, living together.
The strange buildings tell the stories of former prosperity from a bygone era.
Our steps leave no footprints on the wet, muddy ground; on it, I see a rotting sign marked with the name Faro Muerto.
Everywhere I look in this village, I see evidence of long, silent abandonment.
We don't see these kinds of abandoned-looking ruins often in the City, either.
Well, yeah. There's always someone or something out there waiting to capitalize on that free real estate, be it a Syndicate or a corporation, and fix it up. Better than this, at least.
<So, where are the Sinners?>
Ahh~ There's a clearing down there, where -
We were entrapped betwixt a twain of great ships, narrowing, winds against our sail...!
Ooooh...!
And that is when young Ishmael boomed, her command most resonant!
<... Say no more.>
I didn't even have to try to search for them. That unmistakably sonorous and familiar voice, echoing triumphantly between the empty buildings...
That's Don Quixote's voice when she's sharing her adventurous tales.
There she was, standing atop a low podium like an actor on stage, regaling a group of people in rags with tales of our adventures like a traveling thespian.
ANSWERS, YE DOGS!! OARSMEN!!! 'Tis the moment I, Ishmael, the first mate of vessel Mephistopheles, shall navi - aaaugh!
Stop! Hold - hold on! Just what do you think you're doing!?
Mmphh! Young Ishmael! Unhand my mouth, for I was just about to regale them with the most fantastic tale of adventures at the Great La - gasp! Manager Esquire!!
Verily, thou hast return'd with Manager Esquire safely in tow!
Wha!? They found Clockhead?
A burning c-clock for a head…?!
When I was a child, I heard a story about a legendary Sarkaz with a flaming head...
Why would someone like that visit our humble village...?
Mm. While their exterior may carry elements that inspire fear in some, there is no cause for alarm.
Y-yeah. They might look like that, but they're Dante, our manager. And the rest are…
…….
Oh, hello.
I-I'm sorry, who are you two!?
They're two very nice people who helped us find Dante. This is Miss Amiya, leader of Rhodes Island,
and this is Miss Skadi, their Operator. They'll be coming along with us for a little while~
Eh? With us?
We believe that the dimensional door, which we at Rhodes Island are investigating, has something to do with why you suddenly woke up here in Iberia…
As Amiya was bringing the Sinners up to speed...
Ahh...
... the villagers, who were staring at us curiously, approached us.
Did our conversation manage to convince them that we're not a threat? I sure hope so.
Ah… you are friends of our saviors.
Saviors?
Verily, 'tis quite the grand title; yet that is indeed the word by which we addressed!
To be more precise, by 'saviors', they are referring only to Faust and Outis.
Faust gave me a light nod when we made eye contact, but… I could tell that her lips were drawing a very, very subtle smiling arc.
<So… I'm guessing something did happen.>
They were quite mistrustful upon our initial arrival.
What business do outsiders have here?
W-what if they're from the Inquisition?
Oh, oh no, what do we do? After all we went through to get here…
Calm yourselves, everyone. None of them are carrying what appears to be their scriptures or lamps... let's first try to see who they are.
Man, I don't think they're gonna trust us anytime soon.
They're all old curmudgeons. Let's S.T.N.C. Then P.T.S.D.
You can't do that, Ryōshū! We can't pillage their storage depots… it looks like they already have it hard enough as it is…
I don't think S.T.N.C is a good way to get started, either.
Should we just find help elsewhere? Just look at how thin their arms are.
I don't think they're in any shape to help us out.
Perhaps we could inquire as to our whereabouts ere we are to decide our lodging.
While the landscape is certainly reminiscent of U Corp.'s…
But I don't recall seeing or learning about any place that looks like this, though I can't say I've been to every corner of U Corp.
I ask again. What business do outsiders have here?
Their fingers are tightening around the grips of their weapons. Prolonged silence will most likely turn this into a hostile encounter.
We can't have that! H-hi, we're from Limbus Company. We're -
FIXERS OF JUSTICE!!!
Yeah, that. Fixers of Ju - Oi, don't you know when to keep it down?!
Fixers…?
…….
That over there - it's a ship blueprint, isn't it? Are you looking to repair a vessel, by any chance? All these construction materials seem to suggest so.
Chief...!
… This does not concern you. It's not something a mere outsider can understand -
Curious, I've never seen an energy source like this before. Have you run the tests to rule out any stability issues?
It seems to power the heat exchanger via some method comparable to the utilization of fusion energy. Have you any thoughts on this, Miss Faust?
The general design structure is somewhat old-fashioned, but there certainly are inspired parts to this design, particularly with the usage of the core energy source. While its stability would need to be further studied... this technology seems to be incredibly energy-efficient.
…!
Y-you identified all that merely by glancing at this blueprint?
… You must be the village chief, then?
If so, I have a proposition for you.
In return for assisting in their ship repair, we were promised a ride on their vessel. Miss Faust has theorized that perhaps, by going out to sea, we may be able to find a way to return to whence we came.
<...! Does that mean we can find a way back somewhere out there in the sea?>
Nothing is certain yet, Dante.
At this moment, we are working based on... a hunch.
<A hunch?>
Sensing the implicit omen in her choice of words, I slowly turned around to look at Faust... who nodded solemnly in response.
... If we're really in a different world, even her Gesellschaft has to be...
... No issues were encountered in the repair process.
Faust smiles faintly as she looks around, then she pulls me in by my hems. She whispers in a low voice.
My connection to Gesellschaft is currently operating at a suboptimal level, Dante.
<So, it's still... connected, at least?>
Indeed, it is. However, even exchanges of simple information are taking up to dozens of hours by current calculation.
<Is this a WARP train situation? Because we're in a different dimension?>
The cause should be identical. We have been connected to an unidentified, unpredictable dimension.
However, Faust is aware that the pathway to our original dimension is yet to close this time, unlike the situation back aboard the WARP train.
<So, to get back to where we came from…>
Indeed. Traveling through the 'pathway' is the most feasible solution.
<And from that, you came up with the whole plan to repair the ship and sail out to the sea?>
Yes, well. I am also a genius, after all.
<Amiya conjectured that we probably came through a dimensional door of sorts… Looks like that dimensional door might be what Faust is looking for.>
With high likelihood, yes.
... At least there's a way back. I find myself calming down a little.
<Oh! Speaking of which, when do you think you can wrap up the repair job?>
As fortune should have it, a majority of the most time-consuming parts of the repair have already been completed by the locals.
It shouldn't take us more than a day or two to get its core parts shipshape again, Executive Manager.
<We'll be staying here a few more days, then… How did you manage last night?>
Well... like I said earlier, we've been keeping ourselves busy looking for you this whole time. We took turns helping with the repairs and resting, but... I doubt any of us got a proper night's rest.
Still... we weren't cold, thanks to the villagers who kept the fire going for us all night.
Not to mention how they helped us a ton with that local map they drew us. Oh, also - chief handed us this earlier, what's it for?
Ah... looks like a sack to collect water. Give it here, I know how to get that installed.
It must be to repay Miss Faust and Miss Outis's efforts at repairing their ship, yet... the service they provide us is certainly quite generous, even when taking the transactional nature into account.
<They're really giving us the best treatment they can, huh...>
As for food, we managed to fill ourselves with some cookies and bread Rodya keeps in her pockets. Didn't want to eat into their food supply when they're already pretty tight, you know…?
... She carries enough cookies and bread for twelve people?
They did offer us some nosh, those dried fish-things, but... we refused. I ain't about takin' food from the needy.
…….
No need to concern yourselves so much with our hospitality.
You have done more than enough to earn your keep.
I turned around to look at the source of that low, rumbling voice, and saw an old man in an outfit that seemed to distinguish itself amongst the other villagers.
There you are, chief. Is there a place for us to stay the night?
Mm… we do have places to shelter from the misty humidity, at the very least.
There is an empty building there, so feel free to occupy it for the night.
Ooh… are you sure? I mean, I don't mind sleeping in the streets myself.
Hey, speak for yourself! I've been looking forward to sleeping with a roof over my head since like, yesterday.
You'll catch a cold sleeping in the elements in this environment. Which is fine by me for the rest of you, but we cannot afford to have the Executive Manager or our honored guests suffer that fate.
H-honored guests!?
Heh. I heard what happened from the four who left in search of the Executive Manager.
First, I would like to begin by imparting my infinite gratitude to you for finding and rescuing the Executive Manager.
I hear that you are a leader at a pharmaceutical company - this acquaintance shall certainly come in handy, in case our stay becomes significantly prolonged, ha ha!
I'm just surprised by her boldness to say something so materialistic when they're standing right there...
…….
Can I stay in your village too, chief?
The village chief took a brief glance at the hems by her right wrist, then nodded.
... Welcome to Faro Muerto. You are welcome to stay for as long as you want.
And please, do let me know if you find yourselves without food. Our food supply may be tight indeed, but we have enough to share with those who helped repair the vessel.
Ooh... ya better not go back on your word later! Heh heh... I wonder what kind of local delicacies await... Dried fish like they were eating earlier, maybe?
Hey, chief.
What is it?
Just how are you surviving out here, by the sea?
Mm… perhaps the question of 'how' we are surviving may be somewhat misdirected.
For we are only pursuing every possible avenue 'because' we must survive.
…….
The chief responds to Skadi's perceived hostility with a hearty smile. After leaving some firewood for the night, he left.
I'm going. Can't learn much more from here.
Huh? You going somewhere at this hour?
…….
<Skadi, does this have something to do with the coast…?>
<I remember what you said before we got to the village. Something about how coasts are hardly good places to live in.>
Dante wants to know if… this has something to do with the coast?
… You.
Do you understand the Ægir language?
<Ægir language…? Uh… no…?>
Dante. Skadi just spoke in Ægirian.
I couldn't understand a word of Skadi and the chief's conversation because I don't speak Ægirian.
... It may only be that there were enough lexical similarity between one of the City's languages and the language Skadi spoke in for them to comprehend the meaning.
… Weird coincidence.
Anyway, I have some things to look into. Something you're all too slow to see.
... You still have to tell us about it later.
Please remember you're not on a solo mission, Skadi. This is a team effort from Rhodes Island.
… Will do.
Skadi nodded lightly before leaping off into the night, out of our sights.
<I'm kinda worried…>
She's not the best with people, but… she's also pretty thoughtful. She'll be okay.
Ah! Should we head inside? The sun's starting to set already.
<O-oh, yeah. We can probably just pick an unlit building and stay the night there, right?>
Trying our best to ignore the mood that was starting to turn awkward, we made our way into a nearby unoccupied building.
21. PC03B
209 linesWe walked past a few narrow buildings and remnants of narrow buildings before we came across a hall large enough to house all fifteen or so of us.
Okay... now we're ready. With the curtains on the window removed, the smoke has an exit.
Woah! I thought we were doomed to shudder ourselves to sleep with the soaking wet firewood and all... I had no idea that'd work.
We just have to get a small fire going underneath it until the wood dries up and catches fire. The downside being all this smoke...
It's clear that she has some field experience. Unlike some... fools I know.
I shan't sit here and let her carry the burden of labor alone! Bequeath upon me thine ingredients, young Rodion! For I shall conjure thee a pot of special Fixer Soup!
You're… making soup with cookies and jelly…?
Noooo! No! No! You are not getting anywhere near the kitchen again, not after what you cooked up last time!
While I must admit to a certain level of interest...
... as many of our fellows' viscera are oft wracked with intense agony upon ingesting dishes of your making, perhaps it would be wiser that we save the occasion for a safer environment...
R-right~ Don'tcha remember? We agreed to leave cooking to Meur or Outi if we're ever in a situation like this, remember?
<Did we?>
See, I think it's become sort of an unspoken rule after... everything that happened.
Remember? Back during last year's cooking contest at K Corp., they were the only two people who managed to get remotely positive reviews.
Ooh... Does that mean we'll get to try Outis's cooking once agai -
Denied. We still have plenty of high-calorie foods like cookies and jellies here; I find no reason to do something so inefficient.
I'm glad to see that everyone's still energetic, given the circumstances. It can't be easy to suddenly wake up in an unfamiliar environment.
<Well, we're all quite used to getting thrown into unfamiliar places.>
<Speaking of which, did you manage to reach your colleagues, Amiya?>
She shook her head, concerned.
They might've lost their comms devices... or maybe they ran into some other trouble...
<Could they be in danger?>
I don't know, but… I'm sure they're okay. The Doctor… Dr. Kal'tsit… they're both more than capable enough to look after themselves.
Mm... long have this curiosity lingered within me; thus, allow me to inquire.
Corporations are, by their nature, organizations in pursuit of profit.
Yet, the activities of your 'corporation' resemble those of charity organizations, as opposed to a pharmaceutical company. Is there aught that might explicate this blurred distinction?
Aha! I wanted to know, too.
How come a pharmaceutical company like Rhodes Island's helping people?
Something about what Hong Lu said brings back unpleasant memories.
The horrible experiments seen through the cascade of flowing tears in the face of suffering, the embodiment of greed that left a terrible wound in Hong Lu's fathoms.
The pharmaceutical companies I've seen in my journey were corporations that, despite possessing the capacity to heal, chose to obsess over the profit it can provide.
There are many in Terra... who are suffering from a disease.
The disease crystallizes you; it spreads deeper and deeper into the Infected's internal organs, eventually culminating in their death.
It's called Oripathy.
Amiya showed me the back of her right hand, dotted by what appeared to be obsidian crystallizations.
Its appearance reminded me of the bio-treatments from the Backstreets… but there was something more to it. Something more restless, more sinister.
It's a terrible, painful disease, but… there haven't been any recorded cases of full recovery.
But… there's an even worse problem.
Pray tell, what could possibly be worse than an incurable, deadly disease?
While it varies region by region… discrimination against the Infected is widespread across Terra.
Those who suffer from it must face unfair treatment.
Yi Sang began with a dark expression.
Some are quarantined in places with terrible, inhumane conditions… and there have been massacres, too.
… I don't mean to be callous, but is this 'Oripathy' highly contagious?
No. There have not been any recorded cases of infection by contact, as long as the subjects are alive.
But... when the infected dies, the crystal growths on their body decay and turn to dust, scattering... which is what spreads the plague.
Then, barring environments like active battlefields where casualties are to be expected, staying within close proximity of the Infected in daily life seems to pose hardly any risk.
Uh… so what's the problem, then?
… They're already past the point of caring about what the "problem" is.
Once people start feeling iffy... all logic goes out the window.
<Then Rhodes Island's goal has to be…>
Yes, it is important to develop a cure for Oripathy. But…
… I think what really matters is that we change the circumstances for the better for the Infected.
That's not going to be an easy endeavor. Though... that is what gives your effort more meaning.
... I hope you can achieve that goal, Amiya. I really do.
Sob, sob... for truth...
... The City... this world... we both live in worlds full of surprises, don't we?
What kind of world did you come from… This 'City'?
What kind of place is the City anyway…?
The kind of place with too many pointless rules…
The kind of place where, the moment you think 'isn't this too much?', you see something even worse…
Try as I might, I couldn't think of a single positive thing about the City.
The Sinners seemed to be in agreement, as most of what came after was quite scathing.
The kind of place where good deeds rarely ever go unpunished. Where sympathy's a good attitude to have if you like getting stabbed in the back. Nothing good ever works out there.
It's a shitehole.
… It's an irrational place, full of absurdities.
Absurdity is an omnipresence.
Therefore, it is not a subject by which one should be aggrieved.
We can at least grouse about them, though. I mean, it's the only thing we can do.
It would be more correct to experience more and acclimatize oneself to it instead of complaining.
You did say something like that last time...
Mm.
Just as the mood was starting to turn rather sour, Don Quixote's shout shattered through the awkwardness.
Verily, nary a day goeth by untarnished by villains and their fell deeds.
Yet worry thee not! For, where evil riseth, so doth Fixers of Justice to - !
Don Quixote jumped from her seat and passionately shook her fist…
… which was followed by a heavy crack and the sound of small pebbles tumbling down…
Don Quixote, watch out!
W-wohah!
…?
And from behind the wall she accidentally broke down, an unfamiliar visage of a villager appeared and stared back at Don Quixote. It appeared that she was eating something out of a can while reading a book.
…….
…….
H-how farest thou?
Farest thy foot! Ya gotta apologize first!
Sigh… lass seemed a tad too hyper today.
Nngh! A-apologies, for I hardly expected the wall to crumble with such ease -
Art thou unhurt? Any injuries…?
…….
To?
T-to? Pray tell, to what?
Forget the apology. I just wanna know what happens next. The Fixers of justice rose up to... do what?
Ooh...
Oooooo!!! Hast! Hast thou come to me to hear the tale of Fixers!?
I-I don't know about coming to us, given how Miss Don Quixote was the one who punched the wall down...?
... Ahem.
Oh, is it too late an hour? I don't mind waiting 'til morning if you wanna sleep -
NAY! Not at all! 'Tis quite early an hour for tales, in fact! Prithee, seat thyself here!
You ungovernable fool… calm down! We don't even know who she is.
And don't you forget to share those Fixer tales over there in the corner to not disturb our sleep.
Thou makest a request most untenable… these tales deserve to be announced to the world with great gusto, from the center…
Yeah, that's the best way to hear those kinds of stories. But we should probably introduce ourselves to each other first.
Name's Mayors. I'm… hm… how should I put this…
Ah! Did you meet the village chief earlier during the day? He's my gramps.
Oh, that nice guy? So he had a granddaughter.
Yet… I have not seen you once, Miss Mayors, under the sun.
Oh my, you're right. I thought the village was completely dried of any young blood~
Like Rodya said, while we didn't see Mayors out there, there wasn't anyone else in the village we could comfortably call 'young'.
You're telling me. Gramps was worrying over nothing and told me to stay put inside.
Going on and on about the dangers that the outsiders pose and everything.
It seems that they do not give full faith to their 'saviors'.
There are things you cannot share even with whom you trust with your life. Though… I would like to know why.
My, my. So there are a bunch of other kids who are stuck indoors in this village?
... No. There isn't anyone around my age in the village, at all.
If that's the case... I guess I can understand why he'd be overprotective.
Anyways, it's our turn! We are -
Ah, I'm good. I heard enough to get an idea.
You… did…?
Hoh? Pray, how didst thou hear us? Via a listening device most secret upon our chamber?!
Mayors tapped a side of the wall(the part of it that was still standing, anyway) and smiled ironically.
Bad soundproofing. I could hear pretty much everything uh… Don Quixote, right? Everything Don Quixote practically sang during the day.
Eheh, heh heh... v-verily, I see!
I think you could really do with some sense of embarrassment for once...
Well, I guess that's good enough for self-introductions, so…
Care to regale me with the tale of Fixers who bring justice to the evils of the City?
Heh heh heh... Indubitably! Then… aha, this shall do! I shall regale thee with the tale in which the legendary Fixer, the archmagnificence herself, the Red Mist, hath -
Tsk… I 'spose that killed any hope for a good night's kip.
But… uh, don't you usually pass out within a minute of your back hitting the hay no matter how noisy things are?
What...? Do you take me for some kind of hibernatin' bear or something? Look, even I have trouble sleepin' when there's noise all over -
Snnnrk…
Sigh… I'd say "bear in hibernation" is a pretty apt descriptor.
For all that grumbling and moaning… he dozed off before any of us did.
Aside from Heathcliff, who began snoring the moment his head touched the ground, some other Sinners were fast asleep as well.
Meursault had entered sleep in his usual steadfast adherence to the routine, while Faust laid claim to one of the few available cloth sheets as soon as the close of business for the day was confirmed.
The Sinners, who had spent the entire last night searching for me in this unfamiliar land, slowly began to fall asleep as well.
Meanwhile! The Fixer of the Zwei Association's first Section -
... Though the night was no longer young, Don Quixote was still vigorously sharing the tales of adventures without even a single sign of fatigue.
She's not determined to do this until sunrise, is she?
Ooh...
I guess it's okay, since Mayors seems to be having fun…
As I continued to watch the pair with some mild concern, Amiya, not yet asleep, approached me.
This 'City' Miss Don Quixote speaks of… seems to be teeming with Fixers of justice and exhilarating tales of adventures.
Did you actually experience all of them yourselves?
No, of course not. Don Quixote's stories are usually those of other famous people.
But she's telling it with such vigor that it almost sounds like she was there herself...
… Well, I guess… if you really want to get into it, some of them might be retellings of Don Quixote's personal experiences.
Ishmael replied uncertainly, thinking back to the plays we were made to watch back in La Manchaland.
Well...
I think all those stories, even though they're only partially true, just go to show what a ridiculous place it can be.
We wouldn't need "Fixers of justice" to begin with if we really lived in a just world, right? A really good place to live would be quiet and peaceful without someone having to force it.
Ha ha, that's true.
I hope… there'll come a day when Rhodes Island can be a normal pharmaceutical company in the future.
…….
Hm?
<Something wrong?>
No, I… just thought Miss Mayors and I made eye contact.
Did she overhear our conversation?
I looked to her direction as well, but all I saw was Mayors excitedly reacting to Don Quixote's tales.
Whoa... What happened then?
Thus spake Lady Outis, boldly before the soldiers who stood in our path!
"Thou presumest to stand in our path, servants of a master most unworthy?! I, Outis, shall educate ye on how manner maketh - "
Don Quixote was now retelling the stories of Limbus Company's adventures in Hongyuan, and…
Outis, who could no longer stand Don Quixote's unintentional alterations of the story, jumped to her feet and shouted.
Dammit, what kind of nonsense are you feeding her…? I never said anything like that!
Ahem... verily, certain aspects of this retelling may have been exaggerated...
Ahaha, that's tales of adventures for you. Things are bound to get a bit dry when a story is told too realistically and as-is, right?
You know, nothing… not even anything resembling a proper record or a book remained once The Profound Silence swept through this village.
So I've always had a craving for these kinds of stories.
But Iberia doesn't stop Iberians from emigrating, contrary to their tight immigration control.
Have you ever… thought about leaving this place…?
It's still a challenge to cross the border… Especially since we're going to have to pass through larger cities that are managed by the Inquisition.
You don't seem particularly fond of this 'Inquisition'. Why is that?
That's because this village was… formed by people who grew tired of living under the Inquisition's rule and fled.
Sorry, but what kind of organization is this... Inquisition?
Sinclair asked, face turning cold upon hearing the word "Inquisition", and that people fled from it.
Yeah, the Nagel und Hammer we saw back at Calw aren't the kind of memories that are so easily forgotten...
According to Dr. Kal'tsit, the Inquisition is what filled the power vacuum once Iberia fell into chaos.
That its Inquisitors are the rapier and lamp-wielding protectors of Iberia's cities from lawlessness.
Uhm… that alone kinda makes them sound like good people, though.
Yeah, they are. But...
There's the Church of the Deep.
The Inquisition will go to whatever lengths to deal with incidents related to the Church that worships Seaborns.
Fie! An organization that worships those monsters!?
It seems that cultish fanaticism is a plague wherever we go.
I feel like people with all kinds of wrong faiths and beliefs are... so common.
See, the Seaborns are the ones that messed Iberia up. So, following their logic, apparently it's okay for them to arrest anyone who seems even remotely connected to them.
Are you saying that Iberia is like this because of the… Seaborns?
Those things from earlier…? I guess they were kinda troublesome to deal with, but… they didn't seem that strong.
… Anyways, it's just what I heard from gramps, but… the Inquisition executed many innocent people too in their crusade against the Church of the Deep.
For those who proclaim to be on the side of justice, they seem quite fond of committing such villainy…!
It seems like a reasonable policy decision to me.
But… it must pose a clear danger to the daily lives of civilians.
Yeah. I heard I was the only survivor. Everyone in my family died.
You must've had to endure such a long period of pain...
... to be able to say something like that with such composure.
…….
For Iberia, they are… heroes who will bring the land back to its glory days. But to gramps, they were just oppressors making his life difficult.
That's why we've all come here. Fleeing from the Inquisition's gaze.
… Y-yet, wherefore hast thou decided to settle at a… place that is so… um…
Run-down?
Indeed…
Yeah, I know. But it's not so bad once you get used to it. Besides, we managed to find a new path thanks to you guys.
<A new path…?>
... Well, it's getting late. Will you be repairing the ship tomorrow, too?
<This place really has no soundproofing at all, huh…>
Good talk, everyone. Hope we'll get another chance to do this tomorrow, too!
After seeing Mayors to her own room, the other Sinners - those who were still up, anyway - and I laid ourselves on the hard stone floor with only a thin layer of cloth between it and our backs.
A mysterious world that is neither the City nor the Outskirts…
But it seemed that the lives its people led were just as difficult as they were anywhere else.
22. PC04B
132 lines<It's so... big!>
Amazing… I didn't know there were remaining vessels of this class in Iberia.
Aha, I espy her name here! 'Tis called by the name Rebelión de las Masas.
Rebelión de las Masas… "Revolt of the Masses", is it? A name very much mired in peculiarity, indeed.
Hong Lu chimed in, that he was rather fond of it with its size being about the same as the boat from his home, while Ishmael quickly jumped in to correct us that its size alone wasn't anything special at the Great Lake, but…
... It was still pretty big compared to Mephi or the Indigo Elder's skiff.
<I thought it was going to be somewhere around Mephi's size, at most… Are you sure you can get this ship fixed in a day or two?>
As I briefed you yesterday, the great majority of the time-consuming repairs had already been completed by the villagers.
The extent of our repair efforts only concerns a few components within the vessel that the villagers could not repair, which shouldn't take us much time.
Unless parts that are unfamiliar to Faust are also malfunctioning, such as the core engine, remaining repairs should be sufficiently managed by Faust.
Despite Outis's confident declaration, I could not help but feel oddly unsettled as I looked at the ship.
I don't know why, but… something tells me that we don't want to linger here for too long…
<Still, please be thorough about it, just in case.>
<I'd rather not sit on a sinking ship again… the experience at the Great Lake was enough.>
Do not worry, Dante.
Unlike Mephistopheles, most functions of this vessel - buoyancy gear, propellers, steering gear - are all in operational capacity. This repair should be much easier than the case with Mephistopheles.
They seem confident enough... it should be safe this time around, right?
Are we taking that rope to climb up to the ship?
No, there's a lift-like apparatus down here. It should take us up to the ship.
Its stability was verified yesterday. Let us board the lift.
<You're one-hundred-per-cent certain, right...?>
The boat is afloat right now, Dante. I don't think it'll be sinking anytime soon.
<Wouldn't that be nice.>
Oi, are you two just going to faff about down here? We're headin' up now.
<N-no, we're going with you.>
As I made my way into the vessel's bridge...
... I was greeted by the extravagant interior that was as gaudy as its exterior.
T-this isn't real gold, is it? Sure is shiny as heck in here… I've got butterflies in my stomach.
Hm… A.S.
"Aesthetically Satisfying," she says…
But too ostentatious. Not quite my style.
Our young Mephi is also quite the excellent vessel, yet… Imagine the adventures we could embark on aboard this vessel most lavishly decorated...!
As Faust and Outis were working on one of the control panels, Ishmael walked up to another and interfaced with it before giving a knowing nod.
This must've been an investigative or research vessel of sorts… but it does seem a bit extravagant for one of those, though.
Look, coordinates. Updating in real-time, it seems…
The coordinates seem to have been set to somewhere out in the middle of the ocean. Maybe it points to a small islet?
Nope, no islet there.
Waagh!
B-blimey, lass. You sure know how to sneak up on people.
<Mayors!?>
Ha ha, what? Did I actually surprise you? I did ask if you guys were gonna come fix the boat today.
Still, I didn't know you'd be here…
Hmm… Why are the coordinates set to this location?
There are several undersea cities beneath those coordinates. Collectively known as Ægir.
Gramps' home.
… I see. Understood.
Hm? What was understood, if I may ask?
It is now understood why the promise to repair this ship was sufficient to earn their trust and the title of 'saviors'.
What's she on about? Someone get translatin'.
… Consolidating and cross-referencing the observed particular circumstances of the village and the statements from the village chief, alongside information garnered from the exchange with Mayors, it is possible to gauge the significance this ship's repair has to the local populace.
Of course, while this may constitute a sequence of logical connections that poses a certain challenge for Heathcliff to comprehend,
to employ any degree of effort to attempt to explain it in more digestible language would constitute a pursuit of inefficiency.
…….
L-lower the baton, I implore you! I shall explain it in full.
Haah… I was wondering when Miss smartarse would start gabbing like that again. So, what's she on about?
Heathcliff's shoulders were relaxed; it didn't seem like he was actually going to swing the bat. He placed it lightly over his shoulder with a sigh.
A brief observation of the village seemed to suggest that their subsistence situation was quite dire; much of their daily sustenance consisted of dried food, most of them made for long-term storage purposes.
Considering what Skadi said about how the coastal areas are full of danger… maybe those dried seafood aren't from around here, either.
Maybe it's food they packed when they first came to Faro Muerto?
<Some villagers were armed, yeah, and those "Sea Terrors" weren't exactly that formidable, but...>
<... given the state the villagers are in, I doubt they'd have an easy time repelling those monsters.>
Indeed. And that brings us to the question of sustenance...
Right, I get what's goin' on here.
The lass and her granddad are 'bout to visit their hometown, and they're tryin' to get some food supplies from there to feed the villagers, and to convince 'em, they're planning to use the fact they're from the same neck 'o the woods. Or sea, I guess.
Ohh, so we're not just repairing their ship, we're repairing their food supply plan, too!
Huh? What's wrong?
<It's uh…>
While the expressions were rather crude, Heathcliff's summary of the situation was clear, to the point, and easily understood. The Sinners stared at him with mild surprise.
And I did, too…
… What's with them annoyin' looks? Wait. Oh, you sods…!
You don't think I'm that dimwitted, do you?
Heh. Top-notch intuition.
<It's just that… It's been a while since you've shown this side of yourself.>
Thinking back, Heathcliff's intuition's always been excellent, and he'd often put together surprisingly accurate conclusions with impressive speed.
Y-you know, when you really think about it, it's kind of your fault for - aah!?
I've been too soft on you lately, haven't I? Oi! Get back here!
Ahem... Now, with those fools out of the conversation… Was he correct?
Outis looks away from the usual chaos and asks Mayors.
Honestly, I'm surprised. He was on point.
Yeah. Food's been running low in the village. At this rate, we won't last another year...
But the Ægir will… I'm sure they'll welcome us with open arms.
… I don't want to come off like I'm overly worried, but… do you think they'll welcome the others, too?
Unlike Mayors or chief, they're… not Ægir.
I believe they will.
Iberia suspects and hates the Ægir for no other reason than that we're from the sea, but…
Our home cannot have fallen so low as to abandon a group of starving land-dwellers.
…….
P-prithee, might thou explain to us who… the Ægir are…?
... I had initially thought it to be a reference to a region, yet it also seems to refer to an affiliation of sorts.
Maybe they're something like Nest dwellers? Though I don't think I've heard of a Nest that accepts Backstreets people with open arms.
Or maybe… they used to be some rich folk?
If they call them Nest toffs Ægir here, then does that make the rabbit-eared lass Ægir, too?
…….
Wait, in the world you came from… do they not distinguish between races?
That is not entirely true. Delineation between races is a concept that does exist.
Though I only saw them in the fathoms... there were those terrifying things called the Cuckoospawns.
However, as a general rule, it can be said that humans are - excuse me, humans should be the only intelligent lifeforms in the City.
The people of Terra... have slightly varying appearances depending on their race. Like my... Cautus ears.
And I've got pointed ears, because I'm an Ægir. Though it's not a characteristic every Ægir shares…
The closest idea to what they are discussing appeareth to be… umm, uhm...
Don Quixote seemed to be struggling to finish her sentence.
Meursault stepped in to continue.
By context clues and the manner of word usage, including the means of classification, the closest example in our world would be Bloodfiends. Similar external appearances to humans, different natures, comparable sapience.
'Tis of my belief that Bloodfiends are ostracized due to their nature that maketh coexistence with humans difficult. It may be that the Ægir are also…
I'm sure some of them do possess qualities that make coexistence with others difficult, but… they're probably rare.
Then wherefore are they made subjects of suspicion and hatred…?
That's...
Well... the language is new, but the idea itself is pretty familiar to the City folks like us.
Think of feathers of fallen Wings. Kids born in the Backstreets. People who replaced their body parts with prosthetics.
The form differs, yet in its essence we find the thread.
…….
Something about how we keep finding these similarities in the ways of our lives, despite finding ourselves in a distant world with different rules, races, and humans...
... felt oddly discomforting.
Ahem. The point is, you guys are doing us a real solid by fixing up the ship.
Let's move on from these gloomy conversations, okay? I wanna show you the cooler parts of this ship. This way -
… The ship tour may have to wait.
The repairs are almost completed, but an issue has arisen.
Issue...?
W-wow, that's not reassuring at all…
…!
Multiple lifeforms identified ahead! Assumed to be a Sea Terror horde!
The ship's radar system seems to suggest that the vessel is surrounded.
<They're the same monsters from yesterday!>
Executive Manager! Please order us to prepare for battle!
Dammit... Are they the 'Sea Terrors' you encountered?
They look a bit different, but… yeah, probably.
There's a lot of them, but… if our last experience tells us anything, we should be able to handle this.
<Amiya, please support us in battle like you did yesterday!>
Canst thou fight, young Mayors?
I... feel like I'm just gonna get in your way…
<Then... Guys, find a place to keep Mayors as far as possible from the battle.>
<Then let's hurry down there. We don't want them damaging the ship any further.>
23. PC05A
69 linesThe remaining entities have all returned to sea. Is everyone okay?
It was just like our last skirmish.
Sea Terrors that had surrounded the ship returned to sea even before the battle came to an end.
And their retreat felt too orderly and deliberate to be just... running away.
It's almost like they're making a tactical retreat...
We're doing peachy, but... what about the ship? Fau, is the ship okay?
Minor damages to the hull, but nothing that will impede the ship's operational capabilities.
<Phew...>
So... I noticed during the battle - I might be wrong, of course, but...
I think I noticed how, around the end of the battle, those monsters were starting to go after the manager...?
You're probably... right, actually.
I noticed, too. At some point during our battle, those monsters realized that it's the manager who's commanding the rest of us.
I sensed the very same. Their movements were fluid and adaptive, as though they were learning our behavior.
Why does the Church of the Deep worship… monsters like them?
That ain't much of a question, innit? They must've all gone mental.
I'm sure they have many reasons, but…
Seaborns are beings of infinite potential. So much so that there's no superlative big enough to properly convey the scale.
As organisms, they can endlessly evolve and adapt. Every time they encounter a new environment or a new element, they transform themselves and other Seaborns.
Maybe... maybe that's their draw.
That fascination may be an attitude most befitting a researcher - yet, the transformation of fascination into idolatry is... If I may be frank, not entirely positive.
I find them pretty uncomfortable. They just remind me of Whales.
Hmm~ Then, can they adapt to learn a language to communicate with us?
<Wh-what?>
Going by everything we heard, I think they sound really smart.
Mayors's eyes went round at Hong Lu's suggestion. She brought her hands to her mouth, surprised.
It… sure was something.
I heard that there was a Seaborn who could… talk.
If non-humans speak the language of humans, regardless of its testament to their intelligence, I can only think of two possibilities as to why they would.
One, to communicate with humans. The other… to deceive humans.
More often than not, it's the latter.
<What about Distortions? Some of them already know how to speak.>
Distortions are phenomena in which 'humans' transform into monstrous forms, first observed after the White Nights and Dark Days incident.
Therefore, that example is irrelevant to Outis's supposition.
White Nights… and Dark Days…
She whispered quietly, but as we were standing rather close to her, we all caught on to the hint of joy in her voice.
The pillar of light in the City, did it really…
… How have you come across this knowledge, Miss Mayors?
Oh, that's…
Ain't it obvious? We've got the culprit right 'ere, the storyteller lass who's been gabbin' on with no end.
Yeah… she's been talking non-stop all morning about all kinds of stories, hasn't she?
Hoh? Yet I have not gotten that fa -
You again?! You didn't get so lost in your own stories that you blabbed all about our company secrets, have you?
N-nay! Fie, I would simply not!
As Don Quixote was subject to yet another round of scolding, Amiya stared out toward the sea, wary that Sea Terrors might start crawling to the surface once again, before turning toward us.
I wonder which of the two the… Seaborns are?
Their sense of self is really, really faint, so I don't think they'd be in either category.
I think it's possible that… they learned human language out of instinct that the power of speech might help them survive.
It appears that you, Miss Mayors, are quite the expert on the subject of Seaborns.
Your knowledge of them goes beyond what fear for one's survival may yield, thereby suggesting a different means of acquisition. Do you, by chance, worship the Seaborns?
I don't worship Seaborns.
Seaborns… don't have any hopes or wishes. Just… desire for survival.
Miss Mayors, does that mean… if Seaborns were somehow able to hope…
Maybe so.
… Is that so?
The repairs are complete.
As we were conversing, Faust descended from the ship with a neatly organized set of tools borrowed from the village, repairs completed.
<I'm guessing repairs are done done?>
Yes. The ship is ready to set sail.
Did you have a departure time and date in mind? I would prefer if we could depart as soon as possible...
We don't have a set time or anything, but... I think we should be able to set sail this late afternoon at the earliest.
That soon?
As you've seen... we don't have a lot to bring with us. Ha ha...
By the way, how far out to sea do you guys need to go?
<We need to find this... dimensional door of sorts...>
I could see the dimensional door's light from the beach at night.
It was faint, but given how the light's strong enough to break through the sea fog... we should be able to determine its location somewhere around the coastal waters.
So... we can go back tonight?
The first order of business is to relay this news to the villagers.
<Yeah. Back to the village for now...>
24. PC06B
145 linesThere's something going on in the village.
Yeah, I hear it too. I'm hearing people shouting and hollering…
When we returned to the village, ship repairs completed, we were welcomed by a rather hostile standoff.
A quick count told me there were approximately twenty people assembled at the village square…
Considering its population, that was pretty much the whole village.
<Who… who's that over there?>
… Inquisitor.
I think... we've been found.
The Inquisitor, dressed in a well-kept uniform, was about the same height as Don Quixote. The sword and the lamp hanging from her waist sits in stark contrast with the more run-down, ramshackle village.
She almost looked like… a Fixer from the City.
… So, the Inquisition has discovered our village.
Did you really think that you could forever stay out of the Inquisition's gaze, citizen? That's a naive dream.
Fabius. Disappeared from the Inquisition mid-interrogation under charges of suspicion of membership within the Church of the Deep.
…….
Last known location: Salt Flat. The other Inquisitors have informed me that you have been identified next to pirates in its fringes.
From a criminal to an outlaw… What a dramatic evolution of your career.
But it ends here, now.
Every citizen here, including you, will be accompanying me to the Inquisition.
... They have never broken a single law, nor are they outlaws of any kind. They are not like me.
They've disregarded the Inquisition's authority, evaded the gaze of Iberia, and found this sodden coast to lurk in.
Tell me I'm not supposed to find that suspicious.
What are you talking about?
You can't just start arresting people left and right with a tenuous suspicion like that! ... You shouldn't!
W-we only wish to live a quiet life, ma'am!
Is that so? Then you might find yourself returning to this village one day, as long as you're telling the truth.
Which is not an option for you, Fabius.
... Mayors, was chief really... a pirate?
Well... yeah, but as far as I know, he's been out of the game for a while.
A-and even when he ran with the pirates, all he ever did was share finbeast jerky to villages...
or carry Ægirians between them.
Even if you're telling the truth, Mayors, I doubt the Inquisition will be lenient.
<... Well, what now?>
I have but one question to ask.
That 'Inquisitor'... is she following the proper legal procedures?
I don't know much about the laws of Iberia, but… Dr. Kal'tsit told us that the words of Inquisitors were pretty much the law here.
It is likely that she is following the proper legal procedures. The 'procedures' are precisely what the villagers have fled from, after all.
... Then it is decided.
Outis quietly dragged me to the side and whispered outside Mayors' earshot.
The Sinners who were right next to me seemed to have picked it up, though…
Executive Manager. We best immediately return to the ship, take command of it, and sail out on our own. It is unwise to involve ourselves in this conflict.
What!? Are you seriously suggestin' that we just let 'em arrest the villagers?
Didn't you hear what the Inquisitor said? It seems quite cut-and-dry to me - if this is just standard procedure with no local laws broken, we are in no place to involve ourselves. Our best hope is to take the ship before they impound that, too.
W-we can't do that. Even if it is standard procedure, even if they're working within the law, it's not - You stayed up to hear Mayors' story too, didn't you?
…….
You know, the N Corp. Inquisitors were working within the law too, when they came for the village. That was standard procedure, too.
If someone, anyone had stepped in then -
... I know what you went through, but I'd still rather not take a risk in an unfamiliar environment like this.
I will try my best to figure out how to sail that ship. If I cannot, then I have faith in Ishmael to quickly learn its controls.
I can't say you're wrong, but… I don't know. Neither you nor I know anything about the ocean currents here, Outis.
We can get the ship going, but I can't guarantee that we'll reach the dimensional door without any trouble.
…….
... You. Do you know anything about the sea currents in this region?
Not much, but... I know the coastal sea somewhat.
And... you can't fight the Inquisitors directly here in Iberia. Fleeing with the ship might be the better option.
Hm... what should we do, Dante?
<Yeah, I guess it's kinda awkward for us to just take the ship and go, huh...>
How about we try to talk to the Inquisitor, then?
I think we should at least try to hear them out first. Them being the Inquisitor and the chief both.
... If the discussion goes well, we might even be able to get the Inquisition's support...
Like Mister Hong Lu said, we should hear them out first... then try to convince them.
I agreed with them both. First, let's at least see what that Inquisitor has to say...
R.R.
"Rabbit's right"... she says…?
Are you certain that translation was accurate, Sinclair?
Right? There's no way Ryōshū would choose anything other than violence, right?
Tsk… Idiots, it's because the other options are pointless.
Inquisitor's seen us. We're already under suspicion.
She will doubtless try to stop us if we flee now.
So talk first, lower her guard, then attack.
<Pretty sure that's not what Amiya meant…>
<Well, if she's already onto us, then we shouldn't give her any excuse to attack us by running away.>
…….
I was wondering what you were doing there, lurking in the background…
A clock-shaped head...? Are you from the Columbian Union?
They're wearing a clock for a head due to... reasons, but they have nothing to do with the Columbian Union.
<... What's the Columbian Union?>
Tick-tock... what? Which language are they speaking?
Regardless of whether you're from Columbia or not... you're clearly not from Iberia, let alone this village.
Y-you're not wrong, but… I think there's been a bit of a misunderstanding.
I'm quite certain you don't know enough about these villagers to stand between them and an Inquisitor. How long have you been staying here?
…….
Two… days?
Buddy, don't just tell her that -
Two days? Alright, enough of this chicanery. Get out of my way, outsider.
… The attempt appears to have been made on quite the… unstable ground.
Please lend us your ear for a minute, Inquisitor.
I am Amiya, leader of Rhodes Island. Yes, I am aware of Iberia's closed border situation -
I felt hope swelling within me as Amiya began with confidence, unlike Sinclair. Alas, it was short-lived…
… thanks to the Inquisitor's quick retort. I couldn't help but place my palm against my forehead at the exchange that followed.
Oh, so not only are we dealing with outsiders of dubious origin, we have illegal entry as well?
That's… We had to, because the issue demands urgency, and…
I've been briefed. Brazenly crossed the border, didn't you?
I don't know how urgent that issue could be, but I doubt it's anything more significant than the situation at hand for Iberia and its Inquisition.
The High Inquisitor is handling the Rhodes Island issue. Stay put and await the consequences while he and that chatty med doctor of yours talk it out. Do know that your treatment may depend on her negotiation skills.
As for the village chief… I understand that you have the right to arrest him,
as he is a fugitive who has fled in the middle of an interrogation, and has been sailing with the pirates.
However, it is an inhumane treatment to arrest the rest of the villagers as well.
Inhumane? This decision is well within the rights bestowed upon the Inquisition.
They've lived for years right next to that highly suspicious Ægir. The Inquisition must investigate the rest of them as well to verify whether they have committed any acts of treason against our laws.
… This isn't going anywhere, is it…
Listen. They've been surviving for years upon years by the coast without the protection of the Inquisition. And that simply cannot make sense.
Oi, I think I've heard enough from you.
Ain't it funny how you're blamin' them for what is essentially a failure of your responsibilities?
And now you roll up in here, only to go "they shouldn't be alive", "I'm arresting them all"?
What, are you sayin' these people should all be dead or something?
... I am. There's no other way to cut it - people simply shouldn't be able to survive in a place like this, not for this long.
The Inquisitor's reply only seemed to fan Heathcliff's wrath, as he lifted his bat and began striding forward...
Haah... that's it.
Lass, if you ever so much as touch the tip of a single villager's hair -
Please calm yourself, Heathcliff.
But Hong Lu stepped in between them.
Get your bloody hands off me! I've had enough of her!
Continuing to threaten her will cause something irrevocably bad to happen. I... believe you know that yourself, Heathcliff.
... What do you suggest, then? We're clearly not making any progress by trying to talk this out.
…….
Excuse me, Miss Inquisitor. What do you mean that people shouldn't be able to survive in a place like this?
I mean it literally.
Even by some miracle that they actually do survive, they should at least be suffering from endless hunger, struggling to their wits' end at the inevitability of the calamity.
But they look... too healthy.
The heck? Then shouldn't you be applauding them for managing to survive through so much hardship?
I'm an Inquisitor.
I'm not some crazy person on a power high who goes around accosting and arresting civilians of Iberia straight to the gallows, okay?
I have more than enough probable cause to take them in for interrogation - it's just that I don't have the time or the energy to explain every single one of them to you outsiders. I promise them a fair judgment, whichever way that may be, after a proper investigation.
So, stop it with this obstruction of justice.
The Inquisitor brandished her rapier threateningly, her voice shaking with frustration.
…Dante.
Without the full picture of the circumstances, Faust advises against further antagonization of a local political authority.
I agree with Faust.
I get the feeling that she isn't the kind of heartless Inquisitor that goes around indiscriminately executing innocents, like Miss Mayors told us about earlier.
I don't think she's anything like the Inquisitors of N Corp. we saw back at Calw.
They were right... we didn't have the full picture of the circumstances. Getting in the way of an Inquisitor, who was clearly a rather significant political entity in the area, was most likely a bad idea.
It isn't the Inquisitor's job to answer your questions.
Continue to obstruct me, then -
As the standoff was showing no signs of ending...
Miss Mayors?
… I can answer your questions. So, for now, let's do as the Inquisitor says.
Mayors, who had been hiding behind us ever since we returned to the village, suddenly stepped forward.
Y-yet… what of thy grandfather, and the villagers…?
It's alright. I'm sure this is happening only because the Inquisitor doesn't know.
What do you mean you'll answer the questions?
…….
About the "Profound Silence."
Mayors's response to Outis was but a single concept.
I didn't quite grasp its significance, but it seemed to surprise the Inquisitor.
That's what they call the calamity that destroyed Iberia.
25. PC07A
23 lines<W-wait, I think they're heading to - >
… He's running himself into a dead end. Are they seeking refuge at sea?
Wait, that's where the ship is - that's where they're headed. They're trying to board the vessel Masas.
Wait, but we never told them that the ship was repaired, so how…?
Tsk, ain't it obvious? The whole village is in on it. It ain't a surprise that they'd send someone to spy on us, or they know a way to get the ship floating even in its broken state.
Vessel... Masas?
Vessel Rebelión de las Masas. That ship is moored at a port in that direction.
Wait, it can't be…!
Irene, who was preoccupied with battling the rest of the followers of the Church of the Deep who were in hiding, quickly gave chase…
… but Fabius and the villagers were already aboard the repaired ship, slowly departing the harbor with a horde of Sea Terrors between us and them.
How can a vessel of that size become operational this fast...?
The exterior, the name… it must've been constructed during the golden age of Iberia!
But... how are we supposed to chase that...?
What if we built a raft and rowed after them?
Mate, come on...
Sea's full of Sea Terrors. It won't get very far before it sinks.
…….
<Do you see something, Amiya? You keep looking in that direction - >
<Oh.>
The vessel Masas soon disappeared into the mist, and…
… the village was left empty with nary a sign of people ever having been there, as though this getaway had all been premeditated.
…….
... Leaving only Mayors.
26. PC07B
177 linesYou…
Decades ago... a great wave ravaged through Iberia.
It wasn't long before the Seaborns carried by the waves diminished Iberia's brilliant civilization to this.
The waves... the Profound Silence then must have reduced the village to its current state as well.
Is there any reason it's called the Profound "Silence"? It doesn't seem to be the most appropriate moniker for a calamity like that.
It's because the sea went dead silent before the waves came.
The Silence then claimed ships out at sea, then the cities of Iberia, then… the Iberians…
No one could say a word in face of the ineffable calamity.
What… just what are you?
No average Iberian citizen should be privy to any of the information you're sharing.
And the Church of the Deep is really capitalizing on the pandemonium that followed the Profound Silence.
They pretend to be Ægir from the sea, delude the citizenry of Iberia, and are sowing chaos in her lands.
So that's why they're arresting the Ægir left and right. I can see the thought process, but… huh.
So... it's understandable why the Inquisitor would want to arrest us.
…….
Dante.
<This isn't good. Sharing that seems to have been some kind of a... taboo-like thing for the Inquisition.>
The Inquisitor wordlessly stared at Mayors.
Her eyes were filled with traces of anger and confusion, but…
She's afraid.
… there was fear in the face of a threat.
Not the fear of the terrified, no - it's the fear of someone who's suddenly confronted with something they must destroy.
The High Inquisitor once told me that, should I come across an Ægir who 'knows too much', there is a sliver of a chance that they may be of assistance to Iberia.
C-cease! Thou'rt threatening the innocent with thy brandishing of the firearm!
But most are seduced by the allure of the sea.
Thus, they are, with little doubt, our foes.
<... I've got a bad feeling about this.>
Get out of my way, outsider. Final warning.
<… Run!>
Quick on the uptake as always, Rodya slung Mayors over her shoulder and ran past the villagers...
… while the Sinners scattered in all directions to distract the Inquisitor.
The Inquisitor draws her firearm...
And, in the midst of all that action, Don Quixote rushed toward the Inquisitor without a moment's hesitation.
<D-Don Quixote!?>
Thou shalt go no further! I, a Fixer of Justice, shan't abide by as thou persecute them!
Forsooth, 'tis a battle delayed, not avoided! This clash is inevitable!
…….
In that moment of crisis, seconds before this could irrevocably make us a new enemy -
Mon3tr.
…!
A large obsidian crystallization in the shape of a monster burst forth between the two of them.
Gah! Who is it this time?!
That's enough meaningless bickering.
Dr. Kal'tsit!
<Do you know her?>
Yes, she's Dr. Kal'tsit - Rhodes Island Medical Department's...
Ah, Dr. Kal'tsit, behind you!
Grrrr…
…….
Shoot first, talk later, is it?
The negotiations are over. From this moment onward, Rhodes Island is now operating within legal capacity on Iberian territory under the Inquisition's authorization.
The Inquisitor fired a blast of that firearm-looking weapon, but the monster summoned by Kal'tsit managed to deflect it...
... and the cannonball thrown from the weapon punched clean through the wall of the building we stayed the night in, before punching through several other buildings behind it.
That was enough to instantly freeze the Sinners and the villagers on the spot.
… That... penetrated a building.
Though their walls may be weaker than the Head's standard for what counts as a building's exterior wall, to punch through so many is...
Puff... What a precise point it makes.
N-now's not the time to stand around impressed!
It is a violation of a taboo to have that much penetrative power in a firearm.
... We're not in the City. Don't lose your heads over this. Taboos... don't apply here.
My head knows that to be true, yet my heart finds it difficult to be still.
That is enough of that discussion for now.
It is advisable that we carefully observe and grasp the situation at hand instead of deliberating on a taboo the jurisdiction of which does not reach this far.
Yeah, so... the situation's gotten slightly better, right?
If she's Amiya's friend, she's our ally. Besides, she's got some super powerful looking prosthetic...? Prosthetic gear-looking thing, too.
…?
Is that what you think?
I apologize for the disappointment, but I am not on anyone's side. In other words, your particular denomination 'ally' might not be entirely correct.
However, if I must define my allegiance, then… let me inform you that the closest label would be that I am "Inquisitor Irene's ally".
Dr. Kal'tsit…
Amiya. Outsiders.
As much as you would like to deny it, the Inquisitor's suspicions are true.
While it can be said that the process by which she reached that conclusion was unfair, the conclusion itself is, without a doubt, correct.
So they're… actually connected to the Church of the Deep?
That is one way to put it. To be more precise, they aren't connected to the Church of the Deep - they are the Church of the Deep. Perhaps the village itself is a dilapidated church of their congregation.
Our village, a church? Just look at our buildings, where would we even congregate...?
< ... Your thoughts, Faust?>
There are not many resources by which we may analyze the decision.
However, the fact that Amiya's colleague has made the same argument as the Inquisitor brings...
... the accused's defense into question.
Y-yet, I can hardly believe that young Mayors is lying to us…
Hold on, you've been chattin' plenty with that Inquisition or whatever. How do we know you weren't aligned with them the whole time?
I see, you really are all… entirely in the dark. An expected outcome, given that all of you may be from a place far beyond the dimensional door.
As fortune should have it, there is no need for you to know it anyway; truth is truth unchanging, without the acceptance from an errant group of outsiders.
Besides, soon -
I'm sorry. It seems that we've mired you in this trouble.
Ah, say no such thing! We shall not abide by as one such injustice is perpetrated before our eyes!
The village has already been identified by the Inquisition… and the Inquisition has even brought an ally. It seems quite unlikely that words shall resolve this conflict.
But we promise you, we will take responsibility for what is done. We have benefited far too much from your warmth and kindness not to do so.
The village chief, with a benevolent look, pulls a dagger from his cloth…
… and I immediately knew what Kal'tsit was about to say.
Take responsibility? You don't have to go that f - gah…!
Blimey…!
We are now departing for the sea. Yet, as we cannot bring ourselves to leave you here… I must ask you to join us for this journey, become our bloodkin.
What is - What are you doing?! Stop!
The unanticipated - or, perhaps, I was simply in denial of this rising dread - ambush did not end there.
Hngh…!
Dammit, the Inquisitor was right…!?
…….
The villagers suddenly began shanking the Sinners with weapons they had concealed in their clothes,
and it seemed that they were coming for me as well.
Agh!
<Amiya, on your left!>
Amiya materialized a black ribbon-like apparition, parrying away the dagger flying in my direction,
but another villager rushed in, taking advantage of the opening.
Krrrrk.
The charging villager's back made a visceral, crunchy noise.
<S-someone flung them away.>
Didn't mean to be this late.
Skadi… Let me catch you up to speed -
I know the situation. This fishy smell was what I went to investigate earlier.
<W…what about the Sinners?>
Unlike Amiya and I, who managed to survive the initial ambush, the Sinners weren't doing so well.
At least we had a silver lining in that the Inquisitor and Kal'tsit's quick understanding of the situation and the subsequent retaliation led the villagers away from the Sinners.
How...? I didn't notice any... hostility or... aggression...
What an odd thing to say. Why would we hold any animosity against you? Why would we intend to kill you?
We are not trying to hurt you. We are simply trying to give you a form better suited for the sea.
Until… we were obstructed.
I apologize, for our unfamiliarity has caused you trouble, Inquisitor.
… I won't make a big stink about what happened. What's truly unforgivable is that the heretics tried to take advantage of the ignorance of outsiders to flee the Inquisition.
… And… Even if you are outsiders, any lives lost on Iberian soil are my responsibility. It's my fault. I'm... sorry it came to this.
…?
Wait, lives lost? We're still alive, you know. We can shake off a stab wound like -
This is most unfortunate, outsider.
<Huh? What?>
Your friends are either going to die or turn into Seaborns.
The daggers that stabbed them were laced with the flesh of Sea Terrors.
Once that happens, most die. And the survivors… become overwritten by their cells, becoming nothing more than another sea monster.
<W-what!? That's…>
<... not… a very big deal?>
Everyone was acting like this was it for the Sinners, but…
Hey, I should be able to deal with this by turning the clock. It's not that bad.
My only concern was that I didn't know what would happen if I tried to bring them back after they're fully transformed into Seaborns…
The Golden Bough helped deal with the Whale's Pallidification effects, but I had no idea how it would interact with Seaborn transformations.
<We should just kill them before they turn.>
I know this must be very hard for you, but fir - What?
<Sorry to bother you with this, but can you kill my friends? Ah, and... preferably in the least painful way you know?>
…….
<Oh, sorry. Was the last part kinda too much to ask?>
W-wait, don't give up already! If we bring them back to Rhodes Island, we should be able to do something to help them.
<Uhh... how should I explain this…? Guys, can you - >
Dante… I know what ya mean, but... ha ha, I just can't right now.
Mm. My strength has rapidly deteriorated since the ambush.
It's kinda tingly too, so maybe they used some kind of paralytic cocktail?
<…….>
<J-just trust me this one time. I can assure you that I'm not just giving up on them.>
But -
Amiya. Can you understand the outsider's speech?
Yes, yes… It's just that… they're making a pretty difficult request…
They want me to kill all of their friends before they transform into Seaborns…
Okay.
And before we even knew it, Skadi had already decapitated the Sinners, none of whom resisted.
Amiya seemed to have been taken aback by how fast Skadi jumped into action.
Wh-what are you doing?!
Skadi!?
<Don't let this spook you. This is just how we roll.>
The clock turns.
The decapitated heads creep toward the headless torsos, connecting with the threads of blood…
The sensation is that of reversal; it feels as though the Sinners and I are severed from the rest of the world, rewinding in isolation.
Is this rewinding us going back in time, or are we defying the concept itself?
This pain is multifold worse than the sensation of a straightforward decapitation; the pain is in the heart.
As the current of death reverses, I sense…
… a deep, crushing isolation.
<…….>
Their wounds are… disappearing.
Resurrection, metempsychosis, or time reversal…?
Puzzling. I have no knowledge with which to interpret this technology. The cost… seems to be that the pain is transferred to one who rewinds.
... But that seems too small a price for such great power, though the discussion of whether this can be categorized as 'power' should be explored later.
<…….>
I couldn't stop shaking - all of my limbs were trembling from the icy solitude. Still, I took a moment to collect myself and ordered the Sinners.
<I don't know just what they were thinking, but…>
<... we should be able to find out once we take them down.>
You dare deceive the Executive Manager, and try to take their life…?
Prepare thyself! For thou shalt now pay the price for making a mockery of justice!
Yeah, we can't just let this slide, ya know?
How unfortunate.
I had high hopes that all of you would become fine bloodkins.
27. PC08B
99 linesDammit, can't we just take any ship to go after it?
It's a research vessel. It can't possibly be very fast…
This'll be difficult.
Even if it is a research vessel, I'm sure it was constructed during the golden age of Iberia. No average ship can keep up with it.
Haah… which is a problem, because I doubt we have any ship that can travel at the same speed. We only have a few small vessels left… which are all anchored too far from this location to be feasible options.
Do we have any recourse?
No, not unless we can identify the exact location of the vessel.
Which is the real problem. We can find ourselves a ship to go after them, yes… but most Eyes of Iberia, the lighthouses, were lost during The Profound Silence.
Wait, when you say most, do you mean that there's some left?
Just one, as far as I know. The one in Gran Faro, but…
That lighthouse cannot be used at this moment.
… There's another.
There's a lighthouse you can use.
<…!>
Really?
Haah... Are you really going to give one of the villagers the benefit of the doubt?
Y-yet young Skadi hath already confirmed her to be safe.
All I confirmed is whether she's a Seaborn or not. Can't know if she's a cultist.
'Tis… true. Yet…
Once we saw that Mayors was left all on her own, we decided to have her accompany us at all times and keep her within Irene's eyeshot.
We couldn't possibly blame her for what happened, given Skadi's confirmation that she doesn't have anything to do with those sea monsters. Besides, they'd all left her behind.
But Irene still seemed to harbor a bit of suspicion.
The problem with the Ægir is that she simply knows too much. Where could she possibly have gained access to all that information?
…….
See? She can't even answer that question.
<… But let's think about it this way. What if we were to ask her what we don't know?>
<The location of that lighthouse, for example.>
They're ticking rapidly... what did they say?
Dante says that… we should approach it differently and ask her what we don't know, like the location of the lighthouse…
That seems like a reasonable suggestion to me. Or… does the Inquisitor have an alternate solution to this conundrum?
Ngh, no, but…
Fine, let's hear it. I won't interrogate you about how you have access to things that even us Inquisitors don't know. At least not right now.
Faro Muerto, 'dead lighthouse'. That's our village name.
Somewhere a little ways off from the coastline, there's an intact Eye of Iberia on the sea - though it was almost destroyed when the Profound Silence swept through.
Off the coastline…? Is it not connected to the land?
I think it used to be, until it sank.
We should be able to procure ourselves enough wooden material from the village to build a raft.
Is it near enough for a raft to be the means of access?
… The weather's not great today, but it should do. It's not very far from the coast.
Even you? You're going to trust the Ægir?
I don't see why I shouldn't. I understand that Iberian mistrust of the Ægir is quite profound, yet such sentiment is hollow to the rest of us.
Inquisitor Irene. What did you feel when you saw the Rhodes Island Operator?
If you're talking about the Cautus, nothing in particular. Other than slight annoyance when she accused me of being inhumane.
So you didn't harbor any hostility nor disgust. Not that you would have felt any sense of sympathy or empathy, either.
I thought...
I have no history of feelings for or against the Ægir. Such must be the same for the outsiders.
… What's she on about?
She is conveying that, in matters in regards to Mayors, our opinions are more objective than Irene's.
Finding the vessel Fabius commandeered will be of benefit to all.
Limbus Company will gain an opportunity to return to the City via the dimensional door, while Rhodes Island will have the chance to study it at a closer proximity.
And the Inquisition will gain possession of the vessel in which the technology from the Iberian golden age is contained.
… What? You're going to just hand that over to the Inquisition?
Why should we covet what was once Iberia's?
... While there certainly are aspects to that vessel that draw interest, I already have a state-of-the-art masterpiece known as Mephistopheles.
... As long as that can be guaranteed, I see no reason to refuse.
Irene eventually agreed to put her trust in Mayors.
We are in luck, Executive Manager. It is quite fortunate that our interests aligned exactly with that of the first strangers we encountered in a strange land.
<Lucky is right. Imagine if we were back in the City, it would've taken them like... three, four free Distortion hunts for us to come to this agreement.>
Sorry about having to saddle you with this, Mayors. Please, lead us to the lighthouse.
Ok, happily.
So when you said 'almost destroyed'... how 'almost destroyed' is it?
I heard that the light faded from the lighthouse a long time ago, but the shape still stands. At least it was, when I saw it a few months ago.
If the lighthouse is in an inoperable state… we're going to need an expert technician to get it back in working order.
The technology it's based on is completely divorced from the popular application of Originium technology, so I doubt there's anyone out there who can work it anymore. Then…
You needn't worry about that.
Here, we have an engineer and a researcher who are geniuses even among those in the City, so we should be able to manage most mechanical failures.
… Today is just revelation after revelation, huh.
I can vouch for Limbus Company's skills.
I can… also work on the simpler tasks. I've learned a thing or two helping out gramps. Stuff about the lighthouse or various tech stuff.
W-well, then should we all head to the lighthouse together?
No. I'll be leaving the group for a moment. Amiya will accompany you instead.
What!? After all that, you're just going off on your own?
Yes, to join the Doctor. It is imperative for the successful execution of this mission.
Of course, that hinges on Amiya and Skadi remaining behind here to assist the rest of you.
Thus, I will leave it to the rest of you to take the Eye of Iberia - the lighthouse - back.
<… Wait, what do you mean take back the lighthouse?>
<Is there someone or something out there that's taken over the lighthouse called the Eye of Iberia?>
A likely supposition.
Amiya. What did the manager of Limbus Company say?
They're asking if the lighthouse has been taken over by something.
Not a bad intuition.
Yes, there is a high likelihood that the structure has already been overrun by Sea Terrors.
I don't know about 'overrun', but… I've encountered them a few times when we approached it too closely.
Normally, this is hardly enough personnel to attempt a raid on the lighthouse, but…
Answer me this. Are there any limitations to their revival?
There are no restrictions as long as Dante, the manager, survives. However, do note that battle efficiency depreciates with prolonged battle due to mounting mental stress on the manager.
No need to change the plan, then.
Amiya. Use this communicator to alert me as soon as you are able to identify the coordinates of the vessel from the lighthouse.
If luck would have it, we should be able to reduce the time it takes to complete the retrieval mission.
… Okay, as long as you're not taking everyone with you. If it's just her who's leaving, then go ahead.
<I think we should be fine, too.>
Then… let us commence mission 'Vessel Masas retrieval'.
Right-o. Step one of the plan's the raft, right? Let's get on with it.
It's done. Let's go.
Hmm…
What? Why are you looking at us like that? Is there something bothering you?
Must you ask? Just look at how proactive and quick she is to jump to action. Certainly lives up to the image of an employee working for a large corporation.
T-thanks, Outis, for that charitable view, I guess.
Thanks to Skadi, who had already finished the first step of the plan, we were able to move on to step two immediately.
28. PC09B
108 linesAfter a while of carefully sailing on Skadi's raft along the coastal cliffs, a gargantuan, shrouded lighthouse emerged from the thick mist.
… Eye of Iberia.
Even in its dilapidated, ruined state, touches that are at once monumental and sensitive are apparent on the exterior construction of the lighthouse.
Some even called these lighthouses guardians of Iberia. It retains the grandeur of the era, as it was built during its golden age.
You really know everything, don't you…
It is as she said. But now… these lighthouses are nothing but graveyards of countless Inquisitors and soldiers of the Penal Battalion.
No one who's attempted to retrieve a lighthouse has ever survived the expedition.
C-can you please not say scary stuff like that, Miss Irene? We are literally about to walk into one!
Ugh, don't you ever quit chirping?! What are you, a fowlbeast? Stop yapping in my ear! Why's this one such a coward unlike the rest of you outsiders?
I'm not a coward, I'm just voicing my -
<… She did just say some pretty concerning stuff.>
<How long do you think the repairs will take?>
Its exterior is rather heavily damaged. However… from what is visible from the outside, its interior is still quite intact.
With Miss Faust's expertise… it should not take very long.
…….
Yi Sang suggested with a smile, but Faust maintained her silence for the entire journey to the lighthouse...
… then said something pretty concerning in response.
Of course. My wit remains unmarred even in such uncertainties.
The currents are pretty wild… Someone's going to have to stay behind and keep an eye on the raft. We can't just leave it here unattended, but… I don't know if we can carry it either…
I'll stay here and protect the ship.
Uh… you sure you can handle this alone? I know you're strong, but maybe one or two more people should stay behind just in case.
No, don't need them.
Sea Terrors will swarm the islet if I go with you anyway.
So, this has nothing to do with you.
So what she's trying to say is that… she's worried about you not having enough people to take on the lighthouse when she can handle this area alone, which is why she is okay with staying behind alone.
Huh... Thanks for explaining. Some people just can't help but hop through an extra hoop, I guess.
<Well, then… let's trust her.>
We'll be back, Skadi.
Luckily, we didn't run into any Sea Terrors on our way to the lighthouse gates.
The problem… was that the gates were bound shut by strange, blue tissues.
Reminds me of that L Corp. branch back at U Corp... though that one was white...
I don't think I can do anything to force it open myself, so…
<Guys, can you pry open this door?>
Oi, move over. I'll pull from the right side, you grab the left. And…
We'll all pull together at one, two, three!
One... two...
Three...! H-huh?
... Somethin's off here.
What are you doing?
The door is firmly secured in place.
This flesh tissue regenerates almost as soon as it is torn.
Perhaps you'll need to tap into a wilder form of art to get this opened.
<... Well, what now?>
This strange flesh tissue growing on the gates is Sea Terror. It reacts to the lamp, but… it's grown too much to be affected by it in any meaningful capacity.
Skadi might be able to open this door with her incredible strength, but…
S-should I go fetch her? But uh… I think she's already fighting off the Sea Terrors from sinking the raft…
So... we're all on our own...
Hmm… maybe there's an Identity Card or E.G.O I could use to get through this.
So which one...?
<... Huh?>
Just as I was pondering a familiar question, a faint, black glow came into view, then devoured my sight.
It's no intuition, or inspiration... It's different from those sudden flashes of realization.
And… it's not the star of that day, that I think of from time to time.
It's not the horrible door that I see every time I turn the clock, either.
The formless and black space in which I am not permitted to see. A faint noise - a whisper - cuts through it.
And through that opening, I see light.
I reach out to the opening, and see…
… Skadi, born from a very, very warm gaze.
<Skadi…?>
Powerful imagery crashes unto me like the waves.
Skadi, the staggering dancer wielding a blade.
Skadi, who flaunts her flowing locks.
And Skadi, the singer, humming in a low voice.
Beyond the fringes of cognition, Skadi's existence has become engraved.
The Sinner who can wrestle and control this oceanic, tidal power is...
Dante, are you alright?
<… I'm good. And I don't think we'll need to send for Skadi.>
Huh? What...?
<Hey, Ishmael. I've never used this E.G.O before, but… I need you to trust me and accept it.>
What? An E.G.O?
I nod quietly.
Well... it's not like we ever get to have a practice run with those E.G.O. Whatever it is... seems to me our manager's found a solution.
Her confusion is short-lived.
She lets out a carefree laughter before stepping forward, boldly twirling her mace once.
I mean, what's the worst that could happen? Get Corroded?
Uhh, uhhh!? C-cracks on the lighthouse are growing!
I think she destroyed the door, instead of opening it…
<S-sorry, didn't think it'd be this strong.>
Well, the door's open. What are we waiting for?
No, I mean, what… just what was - the part where you -
What, the part where I suddenly changed into a different outfit and equipped a different personality?
Yes, that!
Ahem, that is…!
This is… most fascinating. That an E.G.O could be drawn here, in lieu of the mirror of Mephistopheles…
<I think I connected to... Amiya's subconscious mind.>
<There was this... strange, unfamiliar light, and I saw Amiya's emotions attached to her memories and experiences. So... I just reached out to them.
My… subconscious mind?
<I just had this feeling that it would work… sorry, about peering in without asking first.>
<But I didn't see anything other than things about Skadi. All I needed were memories and emotions that can be used to understand the being that is Skadi.>
It's okay. I also have experience with gaining power from others' memories and emotions to overcome difficult situations.
Maybe that's… how you were able to draw something from me as well, Dante?
That is the most appropriate assumption, especially in a situation in which delving into its principles is impossible.
…….
So that's called 'E.G.O'?
Verily! Of course, Limbus Company's E.G.O is quite distinguished from the other kind of E.G.O which are bloomed from within oneself -
That is enough. No further information is to be divulged to outsiders.
Y-yet it matters not whether young Mayors and young Amiya learn of this…
I agree with that fool this time. The Inquisitor used an artillery projectile that penetrates the outer wall - several of them, in fact - of a building, and the Head did not pursue her following that breach of taboo. This is clearly… not the City.
Ain't it better to let her talk her heart out than to hear her moan and whine about not being able to say anything?
... I am convinced.
Do as you will, then.
Faust's reply sounded almost sulking, but Don Quixote immediately began to expound upon E.G.O to Irene and Mayors anyway…
... But everyone was too busy to pay attention to her, as the wet, slithering noise from a distance had put everyone on edge.
Can we do that later? We've got some cleaning up to do.
So there were more Sea Terrors… past the door.
<I think any Sea Terrors from the sea are all converging around Skadi.>
<Which means our only roadblocks are Sea Terrors still lingering around the lighthouse.>
<Let's go. Let's take this lighthouse back.>
29. PC11A
78 linesI'm out of rounds. The lamp's almost out, too…
We're holding him back for now, but… we won't last much longer.
No B.S. I can last. The lighthouse, not so much.
Nngh… What difference does that make?!
Sinners were reeling from the battle against this enemy, who is more like a force of nature than human…
Without giving us much time to breathe, the knight fixes the spear and begins charging at us again.
It didn't take very long for the severity of the situation to dawn as I quickly began to wrack my head with a desperate wish - what can I do? What can I do here...?
That's when, through the mist, the black space begins to envelop my vision once again.
<Wait, this is just like…>
And from the dark, light shines again.
I reach out toward it, and see... Unlike in the earlier phenomenon, which focused entirely and powerfully on Skadi, a single individual, what I saw this time was… an unfamiliar place called Kazimierz.
This place was filled to the brim with things that Don Quixote would lose her mind over, like knights and their countless fans, an arena in which to test one's mettle…
… but the one in Amiya's thoughts sits far from all of that glory, in a very mundane-looking office.
He wears a well-kempt set of clothing, while his eyes are, with a slight squint, focused on reading the newspaper.
The man looked more like an office worker than a knight, but… the most radiant part of that scene was a banner hanging on the wall, and a sword.
Don Quixote was the first Sinner who came to mind. Can she, our ardent admirer of knights and pursuer of glory, spin that energy from his sword as her own?
<Wait, no... he's different. He's...>
I need someone who doesn't pursue glory - someone who can handle their own tarnished glory.
The Sinner who can detachedly wield the entirety of their bygone honor is...
... Yes, there's just one.
<I'll trust you, Gregor.>
<Use this E.G.O to hew into the knight's charge. Split the waves.>
... Use the light to split the waves, huh.
I hear you, Manager Bud. Let's do this.
The incandescent, golden blades of light surge forth, cleaving through the darkness of the sea.
The knight withstands and parries each of those lights away, but he comes to a stop when the last of the golden radiance cuts across the sea, and looks in our direction as if to admire it.
And finally…
… the lighthouse makes a low, resonant creaking noise before firing a bright light toward the ocean horizon.
Mayors has completed the repairs.
Ooohh! The light returneth to its house once more!
Silence, all! Mayors is saying something.
Like Outis said, Mayors was peeking out of the window and shouting something at us.
Vessel Masas is still near the shores, somewhere in the coastal sea! It moored somewhere by the beach, somewhere quite a bit of distance away from the village coast!
Confirmed! I'll radio Dr. Kal'tsit immediately.
Phew… that's all well and good, but… what about that monster?
Y-yeah. What if it charges at the lighthouse again and destroys it…?
I heard it talk during our battle, but... I don't think that creature is capable of actually communicating with them. Tsk, this'll be a problem...
…….
Don Quixote? Wait, don't get too close to it! It's too dangerous!
But before we could stop her, Don Quixote had already approached as close as she could to the Seaborn, her eyes twinkling.
She takes a brief moment to admire the knight and his steed… before asking in an energetic tone.
O mighty knight! What is the name of thy noble steed?
…….
Roci… nante…
<Wait, she can communicate with him…?>
Ooooo!!! 'Tis quite the coincidence, then! Mine noble steed is also named Rocinante!
One… who is not a comrade… They are… a steed, you say…?
Forsooth, a steed most fine indeed! It hath served me well over countless adventures of mine, despite its appearance!
Yet I must inquire thee, noble knight; wherefore dost thou strike this lighthouse so?
Ishar… mla…
… It was not the waves… The waves are… darker… more raucous…
Hm hm, perchance there was a tad inconvenient misunderstanding here, then!
Good Knight, I, and mine compatriots are now embarking upon an adventure most important; yet, with thy obstruction, we are unable to do so.
Prithee, wilt thou return to whence thou came?
Don Quixote regarded the knight with a stance that was at once courteous and brave...
And the knight and his steed Rocinante… stared wordlessly back at Don Quixote.
I wasn't sure if she managed to get through to the knight, or if the knight just lost interest, but…
… they both departed the lighthouse, looking out to the far distance.
… So they really exist. Seaborns who hope for something other than just survival.
Such powerful Seaborns lurk at sea…
A-are ya alright, Donqui?
You should be thankful that it somehow yielded a positive outcome. When are you going to fix that habit of rushing forward without thinking it through…?
Ahem, mine apologies…
While Don Quixote returned the knight with that bizarre conversation, Amiya raised her voice happily as though she just received good news.
What!? Dr. Kal'tsit, is that true?
<What's going on?>
The Doctor's managed to infiltrate the vessel Masas. They're already done cleaning up the decks, and are now waiting for the rest of us to arrive.
… But it's been hardly ten minutes since the lighthouse came on.
The Doctor's an excellent strategist. And based on what Dr. Kal'tsit told us... I think they already had some plans in motion before we activated the lighthouse.
<Great. Let's return to Skadi and join them.>
We returned to the raft and explained what had transpired.
Skadi listened to us quietly before replying in the exact same manner as she did before.
Someone's going to have to stay behind.
I'll stay. Go find the vessel Masas.
You're going to refuse again if we offer help, aren't you?
... Yes.
Then I'll see you after we retrieve the vessel Masas. I'll let the Doctor know what happened here.
What an oddball.
30. PC11B
31 linesThere were more Sea Terrors than we expected near the lighthouse, but…
… thanks to Irene's lamp, the light of which paralyzed their nervous systems, paired with the rather narrow passageways, we were able to handle them without much trouble.
Also, as the control room was, unlike the exterior wall, mostly undamaged.
Faust shared the good news that the repairs most likely won't take very long.
Yi Sang was right. Fortunately, the inside is barely damaged.
How are you progressing, Miss Faust?
It is almost complete. We best prepare to leave.
Then I'll radio the Doctor! Let's s - ah!
A tremor shakes the building with a loud boom, and debris begins to fall from the ceiling.
The lighthouse's precarious floor suddenly collapses from the shock...
AAAAAAAH! The floor, the floor's giving way!
<W-what's going on out there?>
Something… something rammed against the Eye of Iberia…
... I see aught shattering through the ocean surface, the sheer explosive force turning water into mist…
And... it is charging at us once again.
As Yi Sang noted, I saw the shadow of a dark figure through the ruptured outer wall of the lighthouse, charging ferociously at the ruined structure.
The figure looked a lot like one of those 'knights' of the City's western region Don Quixote would talk at length about.
The lighthouse might crumble at this rate.
<… Then we have no choice. We have to stop whatever's out there.>
<Faust, stay here. The rest of us will descend the lighthouse and - >
The lighthouse is almost fully functional. It'll only take some finishing touches to have its light shine again.
… Which I can handle, so I'll stay behind.
Seems entirely unnecessary to leave the rest to you. I would much rather leave it to Faust, who is an expert -
I've read about that Seaborn before.
The fables and legends say that he is 'The Last Knight'. And if those stories have any grain of truth in them… you're going to need all hands on deck to even have a chance at stalling it.
You… You better prepare for a few days of interrogations once I bring you into the Inquisition.
… Your decision, Executive Manager?
<All hands on deck. Leave the lighthouse to Mayors. We have to put a stop to that knight somehow.>
Waves crest high and violent behind the spear-wielding knight.
We have to protect the already precarious lighthouse against the knight…
The knight begins to charge at us, his steed splitting the very sea - and I instinctively know that this isn't going to be easy.
31. PC12A
44 linesThey're pretty persistent…!
Fabius flees again, using Sea Terrors and his followers as meatshields.
Wait, no. I see it now.
It's not Fabius who's putting them in harm's way to save himself...
The Sea Terrors and the cultists are throwing themselves in our way, entirely willing to sacrifice their lives to ensure that Fabius gets away.
But for all that, the only place left for him to flee on the ship, wounded and cornered by the Sinners and Irene's lamplight… was the decks.
Nowhere left to run, Fabius.
… I understand you can't help but continue to thrash and struggle to live, even knowing that there's no hope.
But running'll only make your pain worse.
That's different.
Fabi didn't run to live.
A voice echoes from under the dark sky…
Mayors…?
… Mayors, appearing quite different from how she did a moment ago.
She approaches Fabius slowly, her expression solemn and mournful. She looks down at him wordlessly.
I told you that your methods won't win their understanding, Fabi.
Ha ha... what a shame. I thought those with such wisdom and aptitude... would.
... I hoped you would still be able to realize your ideal here, even after I'd left.
It will be realized... Fabius may die here... but we... will remain.
Now, it is time. Devour... me...
What Fabius blurted out threw us off once again, even before we regained our footing from the shock of realizing Mayors's true allegiance.
Eat... people...?
Oho. Looks like they're about to give us a live demonstration of some gourmet art.
I heard it's a pretty common thing in the District 23 Backstreets... but I'd... I'd rather not see it in person... H-hey, I think I'm just gonna look away, that's okay, right?
Just what...?
... Doctor, weaker Seaborns willingly let themselves be devoured by stronger ones, thereby sharing their experiences and nutrients with them. This is a commonly accepted practice among them.
It is but a behavior that prioritizes survival over all else; this isn't done in any sense of sacrifice.
…….
The time is here… Devour me… set sail… toward your ideal…
Sorry, Fabi.
I've still got some canned food left for me on this ship, and... I think I'll delay becoming a Seaborn for a little while.
… Why…?
I've found a new destination.
I'll gain a new power from there… and then become a Seaborn. So now is not yet the time.
… If… that is your will, O Bishop…
Don't worry. Your flesh… will fatten the bloodkin of the sea.
Mayors waves her hand, and Sea Terrors climb up to the vessel from the ship and begin tearing Fabius to pieces.
Despite the way it looked, Fabius looked... exhilarted, nary a look of suffering or pain wrinkling his face as they ripped his flesh apart.
We turned away from this scene that could not be described as anything else other than cannibalism to look at Mayors.
Kal'tsit, is she…
Don't need to ask questions when the answer lies plainly before you, Doctor.
W-what is happening? Wherefore did young Mayors…?
<It wasn't Fabius.>
<Mayors… was the Bishop of the Deep.>
32. PC12B
90 linesThis is the Doctor, researcher at Rhodes Island.
<N-nice to meet you.>
When I, after everything we went through, finally had the chance to meet the Doctor of Rhodes Island, I realized that I had been building a vastly different image of them in my mind based on the name alone.
I was thinking they were going to be someone like Yi Sang, Faust, or… Hohenheim from LCE.
But… the first impression of them was similar to what I felt when I met a K Corp. employee.
The clock just… ticked…
And this is Dante, a manager at Limbus Company. That ticking just now was "nice to meet you".
O...kay.
Thanks for accompanying Amiya. Honestly, I was pretty worried when we were separated at the border.
<I should thank you and Amiya, actually. We would've been in a real pickle without her, so...>
…….
I-it's a bit embarrassing to repeat that myself.
Dante says that we would've been in a real pickle without Miss Amiya~
Sorry, Manager Bud can't talk human, so… don't worry about it. We'll take over the translation.
It is incorrect to state that the manager cannot 'talk human'. A more accurate assessment would state that the manager is incapable of accessing sonic means of communication, which includes verbal communication; however, they are able to produce repetition of multiple sounds that may register on a similar scale to the ticking of multiple hands - second hands, minute hands - of a clock.
<I dunno, something about the way Meursault put it sounds… worse…>
Don't worry. It is not a difficult task when only a single individual has to be translated.
Doctor, let us move on to the next steps of the plan.
<Next steps?>
Thanks to Limbus Company's efforts, we obtained the exact coordinates of the vessel Masas, and managed to capture the decks with ease.
However, Fabius, who is suspected to be a Bishop of the Deep, and his followers, have barricaded themselves inside the bridge's control room.
While it may seem as though they're hiding, I believe they're trying to bait us.
As in, they are waiting for us to enter the bridge before summoning reinforcements from elsewhere to trap us in a pincer attack?
Something like that. The 'elsewhere' is most likely to be the sea, as their reinforcements are probably more Sea Terrors.
Fabius is a Seaborn. And the ocean will answer to the call of their kind.
Limbus Company and Irene will head to the bridge and neutralize Fabius. Amiya and I will accompany you to provide support and identify the situation within the bridge.
In the meantime, Kal'tsit and the other operators will remain on standby on the ship's exterior at the pre-designated locations. I'd like to avoid getting surrounded by Sea Terrors before we manage to take down the Church of the Deep within the bridge.
I observed several entry points leading straight to the bridge while we were working on repairing the vessel.
Your force doesn't seem numerous enough to close off all of them.
It's true that there are many entry points here, but we don't need forces guarding every single one of them. Especially here - the hallway is narrow, long, and straight, so…
… Makes sense to me. How about here? Are you sure you're not overly focusing your forces to a single checkpoint?
Ah, let's see. But on closer look…
Looks like commanding officer Outis is finally in her environment.
Got any questions, Manager Bud?
<I have no idea what they're talking about, if I'm being honest…>
Really? I saw you commanding the Sinners earlier. You seemed pretty adept at giving orders and making strategic decisions…
Indeed, they seem quite adept at making on-the-spot strategic commands and identifying exploitable weaknesses and patterns in their enemies.
However, the Doctor and the outsider are operating on fundamentally different fields. No further elaboration is necessary.
Agreed. That particular aspect of strategizing is not one of Manager Dante's obligations; and even if there is a chance for them to engage in such elements, it may be too early to do so.
... Is that so.
It is. At least that is what Faust has judged.
… What are they on about?
I was about to ask that myself.
<I don't know… I have no idea.>
Having finished her discussion with the Doctor over the plan, Outis returned wearing a grim look.
<Huh? Is there something wrong with the plan?>
… No. There wasn't anything wrong with the plan.
I expected a certain degree of competency, but they were impressive, far beyond my expectations.
Really? That good, huh?
Even when I think back to my days in the line of duty… I can't think of too many like them.
Right, so they're dependable. Good enough for me. If your strategizin's done, let's get crackin'.
What of you, Miss Mayors? If it is too much to face what awaits, then you need not follow us.
I decided to stay here anyway.
The Doctor's going to update you in real-time on where the safe zones are. So... please keep that communicator close to you.
I will.
Hey, if Gramps -
Is there something you would like for us to do?
It's... no, it's nothing.
... If there's something you want to tell him, contact us through the communicator at any time.
We're going to find a way to resolve this as peacefully as we can, but if the negotiations break down...
Yeah. I know what you mean, Doctor.
Be safe, everyone.
<…….>
Leaving Mayors behind with her unfinished sentence...
... we followed the Rhodes Island team into the bridge.
The bridge was as gaudily decorated as ever.
Fabius, flanked by hooded followers and Sea Terrors, greeted us with a kindly smile.
Welcome.
I truly did appreciate thy kindness… Wherefore didst thou seek to harm us?!
Your suspicions are certainly justified. But I implore you to think back.
If you truly believe that we had sought to harm you then... how would you explain that one peaceful night you had spent in Faro Muerto?
I - we - have never wished you any harm; we did not then, and we do not now.
Huh. Not even a day after you folks stabbed us in the back like cowards, and you want us to believe that?
Our wish has always been the same. We only wished to extend the freedom to roam the seas to those with capable, kindhearted souls.
Mate, we know you were just tryin' to turn us into sea monsters of some kind!
"Monster" is only a name. The essence of its being changes not regardless of the label given to it.
Become one with the sea, become one with the endless cycle of life... and one day, your misunderstandings will end, and you will come to understand us.
…….
Looks like... this fight between us... is going to be unavoidable.
I pulled out the Identity Cards the moment I saw Fabius raising his hand.
The Doctor seemed to have finished their preparations as well, as they and Amiya stood opposite Fabius.
Incoming! Get ready, everyone!
... Let's stop them here for good, no matter how long it takes.
Their strategic formation prioritized reducing sacrifices to the absolute minimum…
... Their commands sought to protect, sought to defend, and their forces were quick to follow them.
Rhodes Island's operation was certainly impressive, but... that's not exactly our style.
All I can do is put my faith in the Sinners, and push them onward.
Our style is...
<... Trust me to bring you back, no matter how many times they cut you down.>
<Let's wipe them out.>
33. PC13B
226 lines... They've played us.
Don't despair, we still have the upper hand.
We defeated Fabius and his cultists already, and even if they were to summon more Sea Terrors, we should be able to handle them without much trouble.
Hey, Ægir. Just what were you thinking the entire time as you deceived us?
…….
I had a feeling I knew what she was going to say to that.
She was either going to say that it was for our sake, that it wasn't a deception at all…
… or maybe she'll give us one final gloating.
But her reply, the words of which were carefully selected after gazing out at the far ocean, was… not what any of us could have expected.
I'm sorry.
I thought this would be the better way to approach you. But I see how it can come across as nothing more than deception.
<…….>
<You're… sorry? Why?>
Dante wants to know why you're sorry.
Huh? Well, that's because I… did something wrong.
Wait, wait. Hold on.
You've been deceiving us all along, Mayors. And now you're gonna - ?
…….
Oi... what exactly are you after?
You're after the same thing that the geezer was, ain't that right? Turn us into your "bloodkins", that it was "all for our sake", givin' all kinds of ridiculous excuses to turn us into one of those monsters - !
I do hope that you would all one day accept becoming Seaborns.
But... I'm not about to demand that you let yourselves be transformed today, right here and now. I understand that we all need some time to mentally prepare ourselves.
May I understand your statement to be implying that you will not be forcing this upon us, should we refuse?
That's correct. It'd be against manners to do what Fabius did, shoving Sea Terror cells inside your body out of nowhere.
Manners, huh.
While I was taken aback by the fact that Mayors was a Bishop of the Deep...
... it was also true that Mayors had never tried to bring us harm, unlike Fabius who attacked the Sinners directly.
While she did almost get us in big trouble with Irene while explaining things to us...
... it's also true that Mayors has been extremely helpful so far - it was her who led us to the lighthouse, and it was her who stayed in that crumbling lighthouse until the repairs were done as that terrifying knight continued to assail its walls.
<What was your actual relationship to Fabius, anyway?>
Just someone who also once strove to realize the visions of our ideal worlds. Our goals once converged, but... not now.
I was pretty taken aback too, when they attacked you back at the village. Maybe he got... greedy when he saw Faust and Outis repairing the ship.
He got... greedy?
Fabius believed that welcoming capable people as bloodkin would expedite Seaborns' evolution.
Cool, cool. So you're like some cult leader, but you don't necessarily want to antagonize us... You still haven't told us what you're after, though?
I'm going to the City that lies beyond the dimensional door.
... So, you're trying to flee to a different world where the Inquisition won't be able to chase you?
This isn't running away.
I just want to help the people of the City, that's all.
So… I'm bringing the Seaborns with me to the City.
Don't tell me... You're going to invade the City alongside those monsters, then...?
Then, the foghorn suddenly blared, and the ship shook as it began to move.
…!?
Vessel Masas has begun to move…
Is this… an automated sailing program?
The vessel Masas will now sail toward the dimensional door.
I'll let Rhodes Island and Irene go right in front of the door, so don't worry.
... Did you seriously just tell us to not worry?
<Faust...!>
Please calm yourself, Dante. It has not yet been determined if that is indeed the dimensional door connecting directly back to the City.
No, it has to be.
The warm, shining light… and the voice from within… is getting clearer and clearer.
…….
... Why don't we just let them into the City?
The battles thus far have done well enough to demonstrate the level of danger Seaborns pose. However, I doubt they'll get very far even if they were to enter the City, don't you agree?
In Hongyuan, we've all seen what happens when sapient, sentient nonhuman entities enter the City. The Head will take action the moment they realize their presence.
Of course, we must prepare ourselves for repercussions in case they decide to hold Limbus Company responsible once the dust settles. Yet, it is also very likely that we will fully escape any culpability... as we saw in the memories of the Kong massacre.
< ... Your thoughts, Faust?>
Urban Nightmare… However, considering their specific attributes, it will not take long for them to rise to become a Star of the City level threat.
There is a reasonable possibility that they may be issued the Impuritas Civitatis classification.
Is that not… an acceptable risk? If not the Head, they should be manageable by a Wing. This isn't that terrible of a calamity -
But Kal'tsit shook her head resolutely.
No.
Your technology seems to be based on something else, which is neither Originium Arts nor any of its derived technology.
And that is precisely what could make your world vulnerable against Seaborns.
Is it because they learn fast?
Yes. Those on the frontlines of the war against Seaborns stubbornly stick to using traditional, low-tech weapons.
Deploying high-technology weapons against them is only going to make you an enticing meal.
Then can't we just let whichever unfortunate Wing that ends up fighting these -
... Do take into account that it may take a significant amount of time to earn their trust. Even if they were to be convinced, there would be other parties with alternative... perspectives on the matter, complicating issues.
The situation will rapidly grow out of control if Backstreets Syndicates or Fixers get involved, unless the Head designates a taboo to prevent it... Even then, considering what she has been saying...
Yes, we must consider the possibility that they may be capable of absorbing the Head's technology as well, before they are expelled from the City.
…….
How do you plan on helping the people of the City, Mayors?
By giving them a chance to become Seaborns.
W-what are you on about? Become... Seaborns?
<…….>
She ain't all there either, eh...? What kind of "help" is that?!
Mayors, you know that's no different from what the Church of the Deep is doing here.
No, it is different.
Because someone... showered the City with the 'light'.
<The light...?>
The beam of light from the White Nights and Dark Days incident. How do you -
Could it be...?
Becoming a Seaborn... is to become a part of a great will called We Many.
By doing so, one can be reborn as an altruistic lifeform... but at the cost of ego, the sense of self.
And that's always been my issue with it.
Everyone has beliefs of their own… dreams of their own. It feels too empty to lose all of that when they inevitably lose their sense of selves as they become Seaborns.
Look, I want each 'Seaborn' to have their own wishes.
But the light shining through the dimensional door to our world is too… faint to push them toward that evolution.
If only the light of the City could become more tangible… it just might be able to give every Seaborn an identity of their own, to remain uniquely themselves.
Then why is it that you advocate toward those of the City to join the Seaborns, when one could simply learn more of the light afore returning here?
At first, I thought all I needed was the clue to a better evolution. But… Don Quixote's tales of adventures changed my mind.
Mine… adventures?
You don't understand just how precarious you all are.
And how would you? When you were born into that kind of world from the very start?
A place where life has become a commodity and gold one of its few religions?
The City has abandoned its yesterdays to survive today, and by doing so, has given up on its tomorrows.
Just as I needed the light, the City needs Seaborns.
It needs their tenacious hold to life, and their absolute, unconditional selflessness.
But at the end of the day, it still means that everyone has to turn into monsters.
People ostracize 'the other'.
Something that isn't like me, something that feels alien to me, something I don't know or understand...
So that fear is natural. Because Seaborns are... not human.
But you just have to cross that threshold once.
Miss Mayors, do you believe the nature of humanity to be... evil?
Humans are... selfish, but that's not necessarily a bad thing. Good things can come from selfishness, that's for sure.
But... the side effects have become simply unsustainable.
Doctor, you've been to countless battlefields where Rhodes Island has fought tooth and nail for the rights of the Infected. But what came of it? Peace?
…….
… No. It's the same.
But still… we're all still getting better, little by little.
… I'm not trying to deride those small, incremental steps and call them meaningless. Change takes time, and should it continue, I believe your efforts can be a beacon of light that will lead humanity toward a brighter future.
But what about everyone who is sacrificed while you're taking your time, taking those incremental steps?
Every single day of that incremental change is marred by unjust deaths. Some are enslaved for no other reason than their differences. People live on in that despair that seems to have no end.
…….
I agree with what the light told me.
People are diseased. They're so sick that, even in the far-flung future, even on the day the world ends, they will continue to fail to look forward, obsessed with scrutinizing each other in search of those differences.
Even when every Ægir returns to sea, they're still going to bully and hate anyone with pointed ears, labeling them Ægirs.
Even when Oripathy is truly eradicated, people are still going to suspect and persecute someone as the Infected.
People are imperfect beings.
You're right. There probably isn't anyone out there who can… really sacrifice themselves for the sake of others with nothing but perfect selflessness.
But not when it comes to Seaborns.
They don't suffer from all this absurdity, nor are they coerced to sacrifice against their will. They have the power to progress toward a better future built from mutual understanding.
Because they're the kind of lifeform that seeks common ground instead of scrutinizing for differences.
The bells...
A strange-shaped form shimmers and materializes before Mayors.
I couldn't quite tell what it was, but it was round, and it looked like... a 'tool'.
... It is possible that she had already met the conditions to effloresce.
A possible explanation would be the absence of the particular 'pull' required to draw it out of her - or the insufficiency of it.
This isn't anything like... the Arts. What... what is happening in front of Miss Mayors...?
... Is our proximity to the dimensional door increasing the potency of influences coming over from "The City"?
... Precisely.
The connection to Faust returning to... normal levels seems to indicate that.
<W-wait, can people in other worlds - I mean, Mayors... also manifest E.G.O?>
Internal conflict and anguish is a commonality among every intelligent entity, regardless of whether they are from the City or not, therefore... Yes, Faust is quite positive on this possibility as well.
... However.
What? What… what does that mean…?
... The potential to effloresce an E.G.O...
... implies the potential to Distort as well.
You've been dreaming for a long time, Mayors. Drawing your own picture of an idealized world.
And you have chosen the ocean as the means to building a path toward that vision.
Yet... why have you failed to take the leap of faith yourself?
... I had to make preparations.
Seaborns are beautiful, there's no doubt about it. It's just that… a key piece was missing to really achieve what I want.
You're not being honest with yourself.
I know it very well that you were afraid of becoming one of them.
The fear that your own creed might crumble, that you might lose your own sense of self, your ego.
The fear that you might end up becoming nothing more than just another thing swept up by the ineffably overwhelming will.
... Isn't it terrifying? That this hope can just… disappear in a blink?
Who is she talking to?
... Is this something Limbus Company has experience with? If so, I'd appreciate an explanation.
…….
... She's hearing that voice.
When that singular faith that one had absolute confidence in... breaks in one fell swoop, and their ironclad will is shattered...
... people of the City have the potential to Distort into a monstrous form at any time.
It is said that these phenomena are... often accompanied by the Distorting individual hearing a disembodied voice.
Indeed, those who Distort would oft behave as though they were engaged in a conversation. Of course, the same could be said for those who awaken E.G.O...
... At first, I thought it was Cathy. But it wasn't her.
The voice was beautiful, comforting, and even... cosy. The kind of voice that puts all deep contemplation to sleep, so calm and... so warm...
…….
It - no. There is more to the sunshine than its warmth.
<The sunshine...?>
You don't share your interest with the other devotees - "survival" isn't what you care about.
What you really care about is giving everyone a chance to experience what it feels like to live in a world of warmth... ephemeral it may be.
Right, we have to be about more than just prolonging our existences.
What really matters isn't survival... it's what we leave behind for posterity, our legacy.
As long as there's a guarantee that the light can indeed protect the sense of self… it'll be more than enough to convince people to become Seaborns.
Please, you don't have to concern yourself with what other people might think, Mayors.
… But everyone has their own wishes.
I can't just bulldoze over theirs to force mine upon them.
But that's not what you really believe, is it? You know that better than anyone.
While you hesitate, countless people who are bound to the inescapable bridle will continue to suffer.
…….
That-that might be true, but…
It's okay. You don't have to hide the shape of your heart, its colors.
The only thing you have to concern yourself with is… how you can lead the people of the City… and then Terra.
Okay, we can't just sit here and let this happen. Operators, to positions -
Operators unable to approach! She's surrounded by a strange field, Doctor!
Whenever someone would Distort due to reasons other than the Monolith... a strange pressure would prevent our approach, as though to stop us from interfering.
Looks like that applies here, too. All the way over in another world...
Love is our collective destination, after all…
So please, let go of this tool that might break your heart.
Don't force yourself to walk the path of thorns. Your pilgrimage needn't be that of suffering.
No, I… I…
You don't believe in any recourse, do you? Other than this, anyway.
…!
Don't you think we should find a better, faster path with less suffering? Before more people inevitably hurt each other with their ill-intent?
You're… you're right.
If there is no recourse… it has to happen faster. I can't waste any more time while people suffer.
Follow your wishes, follow your desires…
... and paint. Let's show them the painting of your world reflected in your eyes.
Before the compassion they believe in… becomes completely worthless.
…….
<... I understand the shape of your heart, and what makes you want to enter the City. >
<But we still know so little about the Seaborns, about Terra, about Iberia.>
<Whatever may have lit the fire under your feet...>
<... I can't bring you with us to the City as you are now.>
Even before the Sinners had the chance to translate my words, Mayors slowly turned in my direction as though she clearly understood my words.
But I must, Dante.
Your adventures were full of exhilarating tales, and I saw kindness in the every word and action of you and your friends, but...
That's not enough.
You don't think they'll... change?
No, they will.
In the far, far future.
An incandescent brilliance burst forth from before Mayors.
Past that light, I saw the ocean.
The calm sound of gently lapping, crashing waves; the immense, golden brilliance.
A portal...? Where did it come from?
<... Dungeon of the Fathoms.>
... A gate that leads into one's heart.
This periphery... is where LCB department's speciality begins.
... While what lies beyond this periphery does not necessarily warrant Rhodes Island's presence...
<Can you guys help? I don't know what kind of fathoms I'm walking into, but... I have a feeling that we're going to need your assistance.>
Doctor. Dr. Kal'tsit.
... We're only here to investigate the dimensional door, but... I don't want us to turn our backs on people we can help.
Rhodes Island... accepts Limbus Company's cooperation request.
I'll go, too.
You're still in Iberia. I can't let Iberian business be handled solely by outsiders, let alone an incident connected to the Church of the Deep.
Don't worry, it's not like this is the first time we're letting someone not in our group into a Dungeon of the Fathoms. We'll be fine.
... More Sea Terrors.
Given the circumstances, it seems very likely that Sea Terrors that were swarming the lighthouse are coming this way as well. I'll call Skadi here.
You'll be staying behind, then?
Amiya will go with you, Doctor.
Following Mayors, who had already disappeared into the portal...
... we take our steps into the utopian world beyond.
34. PC14A
162 linesIt's true that people scrutinize others for differences, to find something they can hate.
But it's also true that it is often those very differences that people look up to.
... And admiration usually goes hand-in-hand with overestimation.
Yes. And Miss Mayors admired these two unknowns - Seaborns and the light. She thought they would be the solution to everything.
<Mayors.>
<Do you... still want to go to the City?>
... No.
I'll remain here in Terra... I'll broaden my studies... and I'll talk more...
to find a new path toward… realizing my wish.
As for what will happen now, Miss Mayors... we're going to need to have a long talk with the Inquisition, but...
... we'll help, too. We'll help you in your search for that path, if we can.
The great ark built from the City crumbles.
Light fades and gives way to shadows...
... and we found ourselves back aboard the vessel Masas.
Battle complete. Vessel Masas… it's slowing down.
How's Miss Mayors...?
Here, unconscious. The mental strain seems to have taken its toll.
<It all happened inside the Dungeon of the Fathoms, but... it can't have been too easy on her mind to send so many waves after us.>
... What'll happen to Miss Mayors now?
First... we'll wait for the Inquisition's ruling, then... bring her to Rhodes Island.
Her efforts were misguided, but she also had Terra's best interests at heart. Together, I'm sure we can discuss a better way forward.
What if she's sentenced to death?
…….
Then we will need to offer a different proposal. We can consider it when we get to it, Doctor.
It's finally over. All we have left to do is go back.
As we were preparing to leave with our hearts much lighter than they were earlier...
... Hold on, everyone.
Something's... rapidly approaching us.
A low, thrumming roar vibrates the air, as a strange shadow looms over the ship.
Where'd this... shade come from?
…!
Wait, is that -
Almost as if driven by instinct, Ishmael takes the radio from Gregor and runs into the control room.
Something must've clicked in Outis's head, as she also turned and ran after Ishmael.
<If those two are running into the bridge...>
<...! Brace! Grab onto something!>
Oh bollocks, muckin' it up right before the finish line...
Doctor! Dante has advised that we grab onto something...
... I see, they're preparing to turn the ship around.
Everyone, brace for impact! Stay alert, something's coming!
The ship leaned heavily as it hurriedly turned portside, and I caught a glimpse of a massive shadow gliding just beneath the water's surface, right where the ship was a second ago.
It's a Seaborn - about the size of... no, slightly larger than the vessel Masas.
Amiya's communicator buzzes with Ishmael's voice.
The currents are going wild - wait, no, something's causing these currents to go wild.
We'll try our best to maintain evasive maneuvers for as long as possible, but... we can't do this forever.
If the situation does not improve, we may have to take the vessel Masas to cross the dimensional door...
Does Rhodes Island have a way out of this quandary?
Not at this moment, but we have to come up with one now, and fast.
... Dante, does anything come to mind?
<... We should first figure out why that Seaborn's coming after us.>
Copy that. I'll focus on steering the ship, so keep us updated.
With that, the ship immediately begins a sharp turn, narrowly dodging the ponderous body of the Seaborn as it swims by.
We can't just take the whole ship across the dimensional door - we're not the only ones on it.
But the sea is too wild to simply turn around to let the others leave.
It's almost like it's obsessed with this ship.
<Just why could it possibly be coming after the ship, all of a sudden? Could it be that Fabius's order - >
... It's coming after me.
Skadi... you?
Yes. I'm their enemy, an Abyssal Hunter.
As though to prove it, the giant beast began to charge against the bow of the ship the moment Skadi repositioned herself there.
Just what are the Abyssal Hunters? Why are they so gung-ho about trying to kill you!?
... Abyssal Hunters are those who hunt Sea Terrors and Seaborns.
Of course, this isn't based on any emotion, such as vengeance or resentment; it's Skadi's -
... well, that's not important right now. What matters is that they're solely targeting Skadi.
Operators of Rhodes Island are heavily fatigued at this moment from their long defense against the waves in the Dungeon of the Fathoms.
The same could be said of us and Miss Amiya, who battled Mayors in the meantime.
To engage that Seaborn in this particular circumstance is -
Hohh!?
Something shakes the vessel Masas once again.
What's this now!? There's more?
There are indeed multiple entities surrounding our ship. However...
A violent, destructive sound crashes through the waves, toward vessel Masas.
Past the sudden wall of mist, there was...
... We're lucky.
Or, was this simply how it was supposed to go?
…….
Ishar-mla...!
Sir Knight!?
Two Seaborns...
It's going to be fine, Miss Inquisitor.
If he's the same knight we fought earlier...
... I doubt he'll be able to stop himself from charging at that giant of a sea monster.
Like Hong Lu said, the knight charged straight at the giant, rough wave... at the great Seaborn, as though he hardly noticed our presence.
If we can help the knight repel that Seaborn...
... we just might have a shot at sending Limbus Company back through the dimensional door and escaping aboard the vessel Masas ourselves.
... Can everyone still move?
I'm almost at my limit, but... I can still move.
I've got a plan, and I'd like for everyone to trust me on this.
Things weren't so bad outside after you'd entered the portal.
Now's the time for the Hunter to get to work.
The bright ray of light from Irene's lamp shines upon those atop the deck, while Skadi leaps tall into the air using the ship's bow as her launching pad.
…….
The Operators each scatter to their appropriate positions as commanded by the Doctor.
Ishmael and Outis both exited to the decks as well, presumably having found someone to steer the ship.
Is it okay to have ya two out here?
... This Kal'tsit... seemed to know enough about seafaring to take over.
While this crisis is far from over, she was good enough that it was reasonable for us to leave the ship's steering to her and descend to the decks for our return.
It doesn't seem like... we'll all be able to bid you goodbye.
... Are you sure you're all going to be okay? We can stay a little longer and help.
I appreciate the sentiment. I really do, but...
Amiya pointed toward the dimensional door, which had shrunk significantly smaller since the first time we saw it.
You don't have much time.
I wonder if it was only supposed to open for a set period of time, or... what if it's closing now, because our work here is done?
There was precious little we could learn about it now, but it was obvious that our time here was coming to an end.
<Thanks, Amiya.>
<We would've been lost for a while in this world if it weren't for Rhodes Island's help.>
Well, thanks to you, we should be able to sufficiently study the dimensional door before we return.
Time to say goodbye to the Iberian sea breeze, I guess.
Do you have any idea how big the pile of paperwork is going to be at the Inquisition...?! Merda, try not to drop into Iberia next time, you got that...?
Ha ha... sure, let's all stay nicely put in our own worlds.
As the great Seaborn briefly falters at the combined might of Skadi and the knight,
the ship's bow managed to stop inches from the dimensional door.
Manager! Now's your chance, get to the dimensional door...!
Someday... I hope we can meet again!
... We shall take our leave.
<Let's return to the City.>
The sea had turned into a brutal battlefield, terrible roars contending with one another.
After taking one final look at Rhodes Island defending the vessel Masas, we leaped into the pitch-black darkness at the center of the dimensional door.
…….
I'm swept away by the tides of consciousness.
The river draws out my memories and consciousness, sublimating them away.
Then…
<Where is...? Is this Yihongyuan?>
I look around and see the Sinners strewn about the room, dozing off.
Snrk...
I see Heathcliff crash like that all the time, but... how did everyone crash at the same time, sleeping against the walls...?
A bizarre sensation that something was truly amiss crawls up my spine.
You have come to.
Now that you have come to, I request that you continue your rest in your chamber. Your presence here makes it difficult to conduct cleaning activities in areas adjacent to your body.
<H-huh? What? We just came through the dimensional door after Rhodes Island - >
<Ro... Roads...?>
You were transferred here after the "LCCA" discovered your company unconscious at the entrance of a Lobotomy Corp. branch.
I... I feel like I just went through a memorable experience but... I can't recall what.
There was a hole in my memory... and this strange, emotional tug at my heart... and E.G.O I don't ever recall extracting.
Omnom... Rocinante... prithee, avail me but five more minutes of...
Scheduling wooden training dummies to wake you in five minutes.
But the bizarre sensation naturally settles.
What was that Abnormality? What just happened?
I don't have any answers to either of those questions, but…
<Wait, where's Saude?>
<She said something about how there's been a delay or something...>
I couldn't find Saude, who's been bringing us odd jobs here and there during our stay, anywhere in Yihongyuan.
But on the desk I did find a note filled with various requests and a letter, both presumably left behind by Saude.
We've got a Distortion contract.
Come on, time to earn your keep. You weren't going to lounge around until we got a message from HQ, right?
<... Are they allergic to giving us time off or something?>
In that moment, a certain voice briefly surfaces from the abyss of my memories... before sinking again.
There's no such thing as absolutes when it comes to the value of life.
Which means that... it should never be up to others to define the worth of life, to argue for it.
<The worth of life...>
I don't quite recall who said that, or even where I heard it from…
Honestly, I don't even understand what exactly it was supposed to mean.
You can't change what you see by standing still.
If you want to bring about a better world, then... even if you may be lost in the ideals...
Even still, some of those words left a lingering impression on my heart.
... you have to keep walking.
<…….>
Unable to sit still, I got up from my seat and began waking up the Sinners one by one.
<Yeah, it's not like we're getting anything done here.>
<On your feet, guys. Time to get to work.>
The Sinners each begin waking up, some of them looking around to get their bearings.
Like they were just pulled out of a long dream.
35. PC14B
80 linesNews of the war's getting grimmer by the day.
The Sea Terrors are coming, swarming.
This is the day when the oceanborn calamity broke and sunk Ægir's seemingly infinite, starward growth.
Aren't you going to the surface, Mayors? More and more people have been getting too anxious to stay in Ægir.
I'm not. If Ægir falls, it only means that the surface is soon to follow.
Why? Think you'll head to the surface, too?
I'm thinking about it.
While there weren't that many, people around me began to leave for the surface.
I considered some of them to be close acquaintances; they all tried to convince me to leave with them,
but fleeing my home in favor of the land didn't feel right.
The foretold calamity descended.
It dealt a heavy blow to Ægir, but the surface suffered much worse.
I had to help them. How could I not, after hearing that such a terrible thing has happened?
I think I'll head to the surface.
Seriously, the surface? Think hard about it before you go. If you leave now, coming back might no longer be an option!
Every day must be a struggle for them. At least I don't have to fear for the immediate tomorrow…
So it's my responsibility to provide help, as someone who is better off than them, even by a little.
I know. But if I don't go there to help… things'll only get much more dangerous for the land-dwellers.
… Maybe that danger is the very thing that'll hurt you.
I still think I have to help them.
I procured myself an Ægirian research vessel at a cheap price to bring me to the land.
Unable to even submerge itself while moving, this wasn't exactly the best ship out there, and I normally wouldn't have even given it a second look…
… But I thought it would at least help me navigate the coastal sea.
I… didn't expect this.
The very first thing I witnessed on the surface…
... was the bottomless hostility against the Ægir.
They denied my - an Ægir's - offer for help, for the sole reason that I came from the sea.
They denied my compassion. My research.
Get lost!
We don't need your stupid research… You're from the same place as that calamity, aren't you? Do you really think we're so stupid that we'd trust you?
They confiscated my catalysts and tore my research apart.
My wish to stand with them against the calamity was devoured by the hatred born of the same calamity.
Any kindness, any compassion I gave them was repaid twofold in hatred and suspicion.
Did the terrible conditions of this land transform them into monsters, or was this always their nature?
It wasn't long before the research vessel I brought from Ægir was confiscated out of suspicion…
… A few weeks later, when I finally came across that vessel by the beach, there was an uncanny name inscribed on its side… Rebelión de las Masas.
But none of that was enough to stop me… from continuing my research for the sake of the land-dwellers.
I went through so, so many trials and errors to somehow impede the Sea Terrors' rapid evolution, to revive the Iberian soil contaminated by the nethersea brand.
But my work bore barely any fruit...
... and I let the days float by as I watched the 'Inquisition' arrest the Ægir one by one…
... when my Sea Terror samples and research notes came into view.
They all looked completely different from one another-some of them with fundamentally different physiologies. Even still, nothing stopped them from being "us" instead of "I."
And for the first time, I became doubtful of my efforts to interrupt their evolution.
Her tales were... not entirely fabrications.
Mayors is a Bishop of the Church of the Deep, so that automatically makes her a sinner in the eyes of the Inquisition - regardless of her reasons.
The more I studied them, the more I found them to be such compassionate, altruistic creatures.
All they cared about was their survival, without even a hint of selfishness.
They're not some evil monsters from the sea.
…….
Mayors, I concede that Seaborns may not be "evil."
But it doesn't matter "what" they are, whether they are kindly lifeforms, or whether they are simply a different form of civilization… it doesn't matter.
… Because Iberia and her Inquisition does not define Seaborns as evil.
Seaborns are our enemy.
Threats to human existence.
I have but one thing to say as an Inquisitor.
You, all of you, are my enemy.
…….
But... it would be a good thing for the Inquisition if I were to leave for the City, wouldn't it?
Why would you say that it's a "good thing" for us to toss our problem into another world?
That'll be like... abandoning our pride.
Unless they... the people of the City give you permission, as an Inquisitor, I can't let you do that.
Yeah, and don't get your hopes up about that, either.
You can wrap it in a box that says "compassion" for all you want, but... Mayors, your course isn't exactly the direction I'd like to sail in.
As the rest of the Sinners prepare for battle in silent agreement with Ishmael's stand, Mayors mutters with genuine disappointment.
... I didn't want to have to do this.
Waves.
I had no better word to describe the horde of Sea Terrors crashing into us.
But this is the only way it could've ended.
Your words are... composed entirely of your own color, and no one else's.
Manager Dante... right?
Do speak.
We will hold the line and defend this place against the Sea Terrors rushing in from the rear.
So, in the meantime... can you take down Mayors and deal with the remaining Sea Terrors?
<Absolutely.>
The manager has responded affirmatively.
All Operators, we'll be drawing the Sea Terrors to us.
We don't need to take them all down - we just need to act as a wall between the wave and the people of Limbus Company.
Irene, I would like to ask for your help as well. As for Amiya...
... please assist Limbus Company, just in case.
... Okay! Then... let the mission begin.
36. PC14I
111 linesYou've aged a lot since the last time we met, Fabi.
... Is this a characteristic of your sub-race? You haven't aged a day.
So... what brings you to the Church of the Deep?
... Seaborns are indispensable in our preparation for the impending doom.
Nothing... I mean nothing else can ensure the survival of humanity...
Thus, it would only be right for me to join hands with those who are able and willing to become Seaborns... to search for a way to prolong our existences.
You're looking to use the knowledge of the wise and the talented as nourishment for Seaborns.
But that won't do anything more than prolong our existences.
Hm…? But is survival alone not enough?
I thought a Bishop of the Church would share a majority of that belief with me.
Fabi. You and I both have put our faith in the Seaborns. But… the word "faith" might mean something different for you than it does for me.
Seaborns shouldn't be our object of worship.
We have to stand on equal ground as them, and set our eyes on their natures.
Please, step aside.
Desperation, sadness, sympathy…
Mayors's emotions gush upward, carried by bubbles.
Terra, a land in which the hatred for the different has entrenched itself…
The City, a place in which people, crushed by the trials of life, have surrendered to its absurdities…
They both need the Seaborns, perfected beneath the light.
That is but your wish, Miss Mayors. Faust does not believe them to be necessary elements for the City.
… Even in the City, there are people who are searching for reasons to live on, dreaming of a better world.
We all know that it can't possibly be easy to change. But there has to be some kind of worth, value, in that process alone… in the lives we lead within the City.
What worth could there be to a life of the unkind?
The kind of life humanity is doomed to exist in, where all we ever do is hurt and hate one another?
Listen. Efficient order, natural altruism...
They're both virtues humanity should never lose sight of.
But...
There's no such thing as absolutes when it comes to the value of life.
Survival is the right of all civilization.
Which means that... it should never be up to others to define the worth of life, to argue for it.
But… what if there's no other way?
…….
Can you… even understand what I'm saying…?
Some time had passed since I made Faro Muerto my home.
Unlike my prediction, the Seaborns' evolution seemed to have lost its explosive progress, and Fabius seemed to be content just observing their slow development.
Maybe it's because they're directionless, without a specific wish.
Even still, Seaborns were the key to changing Terra, the land.
To stand against the incoming calamity, we needed their survivability and adaptability.
And the humanity that has turned exhaustion into ill-intent needed the Seaborns' blind, selfless altruism toward their own.
So, while I never stopped my studies…
… something small but sharp continued to stab at my frustrated heart…
… stultified and unable to be resolved.
If we were to lose even our sense of selves and creed, assimilated into this stagnated great will…
For the sake of survival, civilization had to be no more; for the sake of "us," "I" had to be no more.
The realization of that paradox made the first crack in my confidence that Seaborns were the answer to the problem Iberia, the land, and humanity faced, and through the cracks the seeds of doubt were sown.
But I'd already come too far to find a path more beautiful than the Seaborns.
… No more wasting time with these stupid ruminations.
There has to be a way. Some kind of condition Seaborns need to fulfill to retain their sense of selves, to retain their individual hopes and wishes…
I stood adrift atop the inundation of years I dedicated to this purpose, holding onto this precious hope, and steeled my shaking heart.
And that was the easy part.
There are no better solutions. Don't look away from the answer that lies right in front of me; all I need to do is to find a way for Seaborns to hope and wish, to have them each carry a sense of self.
I just had to repeat that to myself like a mantra, again and again.
But my drifting days came to an end when I found a new path, illuminated by the strange light from across the sea.
On that day, yes - the day when that faint blue light shone,
A whisper visited me.
…!?
Who's there? Whose voice… is…
What…
The answer, sought through the eons by people I didn't recognize, played over and over in my ears.
The voice that spoke it was muffled but warm and beautiful…
The light of the City...?
The hearts that were lost, the emotions that were forgotten… the sense of self that…
No, that's enough of that. But… I'd like to hear more about "the light."
The light that has sprouted… from the ten virtues…
And the image those words drew in my mind was… clearer and more beautiful than ever.
Terra, the City... they've both failed to find a way out of this bridle.
If they're going to be satisfied with living on as they are, then…
You can't change what you see by standing still.
If you want to bring about a better world, then... even if you may be lost in the ideals...
... you have to keep walking.
<…….>
Survival... worth of life... As I've never been too certain about either of those complicated ideas, I had no unflinching creed with which to convince her.
That's not to say that the City has no need of the altruistic nature Mayors wants to bring there.
That's not to say that I have a better answer than the combination of Seaborns and the light.
Even still, the emotions, the regrets, the conversations I found and collected over this journey alongside the Sinners... become my answer, and I tick on.
<Honestly, I don't really... know the City all that well, either.>
<My memory only goes back a year. And for what is practically my entire existence, I've been surrounded by the Sinners and our adventure.>
<Still, I... we want to keep trying.>
<You're right, the City is an absurd, vicious place. Something new and horrible surprises me every other day. But...>
<Mayors, that light you spoke of... I don't think that's what protects the ego, the sense of self.>
<To protect it, you have to first look unflinchingly both ways - the path that lies ahead and the one that you've walked. Then, you confront them both.>
That can't be right. The light, it has to…
You… you're just workin' based on what you heard about the City and the light, ain't that right?
How can you be so confident that the light'll be able to protect the Seaborns' sense of selves?
Ain't that just what you want to believe?
I think it's… a distinct possibility.
<Even if the light can do what you hope it does, Mayors, it won't change anything.>
<... Turning our natures kind by transforming us into Seaborns...? A convenient method like that isn't... our path.>
<Because the sense of self protected like that, the kind nature attained like that, wouldn't be our own... it'd be yours, Mayors.>
…….
Protecting your own sense of self while being compassionate and kind, it's…
It's a path of unbearable suffering.
<We might fail some days, despite our best efforts. Some days, we'll be forced to confront the sins of our past and suffer.>
Verily, not one of us as we are now may see the culmination of that path.
Yet... I can hardly find it within myself to simply leave it all in thy hands without so much as trying.
You're saying that Seaborns can't be… the answer I've always sought.
It doesn't make much sense if you think about it, Mayors.
Those sea monsters don't even know what "self" means. That's why they show no hesitation before sacrifice.
If you were to introduce the sense of self to those sea monsters… that selflessness you want… will be no more.
She's a Seaborn-shaped Distortion who is not a Seaborn. An endlessly anguished, contemplating Distortion.
If Mayors's wish is to achieve an altruistic world, then…
… then her desire has to be that she doesn't want her efforts to become meaningless.
Seaborns may be the perfect answer for some people.
A recent example: Fabius. It seems clear to me that that was precisely his wish.
But… that doesn't seem to align with yours.
Find a new answer, Miss Mayors.
You're telling me I have to go back to wandering for so, so much time again... in search of that new answer?
You won't be alone on that path. Walk it together, relying on one another… and it won't feel as long.
…….
Trying to carry such a heavy burden all by yourself, Miss Mayors, it's…
… such a prideful thing to do.
37. S1000B
7 linesWe extend our warmest welcome to the valued guests of Grand Magasin Sisyphe visiting today.
Grand Magasin Sisyphe is ever committed to cherishing every experience our customers procure within.
To keep abreast of the latest fashions, we actively encourage the wide variety of shops available at the department store to open and close according to trends. Please take care not to lose your way as you explore the establishment.
As always, restrooms on every floor are currently under repair. Please take note of this when planning your visit. We apologize for the inconvenience.
To prevent hygiene issues, entry to each floor will be limited to customers who have achieved the required Prestige Tier. Please visit our Customer Service Center on the sixth floor for any further queries.
Customers are welcome to make physical contact with all Mannequins on display. Conversely, Mannequins are also allowed to make physical contact with all customers. Should you wish to participate, please talk to the sales associate at the relevant shop, who will be delighted to assist you.
We ask everyone to do their best to ensure another day of worthwhile consumer experience for our customers. Thank you for choosing Grand Magasin Sisyphe, and enjoy your shopping.
38. S1001B
65 linesA floor bristling with nails entered my vision. Every last one stood with its sharpened point aimed upward.
There was no doubt they would skewer me if I kept falling straight toward them.
I could do nothing but plummet helplessly, far more terrified of the pain and torture waiting below than of the impact of the fall itself.
But right that instant, I heard a voice.
... Make for the sea, then...
At the sound of that voice, the nail-strewn floor transformed into a vast sea, its blue surface rolling in gentle waves.
And when the waves of those fathomless waters finally surged up to meet me...
We extend our warmest welcome to the valued guests of Grand Magasin Sisyphe visiting today.
Grand Magasin Sisyphe is ever committed to cherishing every experience our customers procure within.
To keep abreast of the latest fashions, we actively encourage the wide variety of shops available at the department store to open and close according to trends. Please take care not to lose your way as you explore the establishment.
As always, restrooms on every floor are currently under repair. Please take note of this when planning your visit. We apologize for the inconvenience.
To prevent hygiene issues, entry to each floor will be limited to customers who have achieved the required Prestige Tier. Please visit our Customer Service Center on the sixth floor for any further queries.
Customers are welcome to make physical contact with all Mannequins on display. Conversely, Mannequins are also allowed to make physical contact with all customers. Should you wish to participate, please talk to the sales associate at the relevant shop, who will be delighted to assist you.
We ask everyone to do their best to ensure another day of worthwhile consumer experience for our customers. Thank you for choosing Grand Magasin Sisyphe, and enjoy your shopping.
What we experienced just now...
I just know it's something I never want to go through again... I mean, I've been killed in a variety of different ways on this team, but to be forced to face death when it wasn't even a combat situation... And on top of that, having to feel the sensation of doing it myself is just... a big no.
Can't believe residents in N Corp. pay money to purchase that nasty experience. You couldn't pay me to go through that twice.
.......
To package the very severing of life as amusement, then sell it as a product...
Though conquering boredom is, forsooth, no simple feat, this is... hmm...
It felt more real than I imagined.
I knew it was all taking place within a machine... Yet in that moment, I truly felt as though... I were witnessing the final moments of my life.
When the noose tightened, I thought my neck was gonna snap...
I'm with Ishy... People actually pay money to put themselves through this?
There are those who, with no real purpose in mind, tie themselves to a cord and leap from great heights, or surrender themselves to violent waves to see whether or not they will be swept under.
It is said that people come to feel the sensation of being alive more keenly via experiences that bring them infinitely close to death.
... So ya sayin' they do it on purpose?
Distasteful.
Silence prevailed as everyone reeled from the aftermath of the experience.
<Where are we anyway...?>
It was an unnecessary question, actually. The view that entered my sight told me in no uncertain terms what exactly this room's purpose was.
... It's a restroom.
Verily, 'tis a privy!
A place where one's innermost troubles may be emptied.
We went through all that shite in that bloody machine... just to get to a toilet?
It's true Nelly's lies have put us in danger before, but it didn't appear to me that she was trying to harm or deceive us this time around...
Fau. The machine we triggered... was it some kind of teleporter?
The verdict would differ depending on our interpretation of the experience, but it is certain that our bodies were not physically sent to this place. That shouldn't be an issue, however, as this is indeed the destination we were bound for, which we have reached successfully.
So... where the heck are we? Where do we go to find Meur?
Rodya asked, completely lost.
As indicated by the announcement, this place is...
The Grand Magasin Sisyphe. We will be able to locate Meursault here.
That's the factory that produces Canned Experiences, right...?
... That woman standing there might have more information about this place.
...!
She looks similar... to Demian...
Identify yourself. What do you know about this place?
... This place...
The woman, with a benevolent smile gracing her lips, is watching us serenely.
The sight of her smile alone is enough to set me at ease.
... It is where everything that is washed away comes to rest. The "Fount"...
... That's not what we asked.
Are you affiliated with this establishment? Can't deny there is something familiar about you.
... All things appear... as one believes them to be.
Well, at least she doesn't seem hostile to us...
Do you happen to know what we're... supposed to do here...? Could you tell us if you do?
... Demian, Rim, Sansón...
She gives off much the same impression as the three of them. Especially in how difficult it is to tell whether she is a friend or a foe.
Then again, those three did, in the end, prove helpful to us to some degree, despite their inscrutable intentions. Perhaps this one will be the same.
.......
Perhaps she had said all she meant to say, because she only gave a silent smile in return. The same benevolent smile she had given us earlier.
Would it still be safe if we just... left through that door over there?
.......
... She still said nothing, but I thought I saw her inclining her head in affirmation ever so slightly.
<... Doesn't look like we got any other choice. Let's just head outside and see what's there.>
39. S1002B
121 linesWhy's everyone so obsessed with this... pile of mangled bodies? And what's with that bright light...? Are those people scavenging for gold these corpses were wearing when they were alive?
... "When they were alive?"
The woman blinked in puzzlement as though Rodya had spoken something utterly out of place.
Bwahahaha!
That's hilarious beyond hilarious! "When they were alive" - now that's something I haven't heard in ages. Look, that one fell from the sixth floor, which means they gave up on reaching the Customer Service Center. Or maybe there was a kerfuffle or a fight over a piece of Golden Hide that didn't end in their favor.
Uh... okay... Gave up on reaching Customer Service... I get that, I guess, but why does giving up make you plummet all the way down to the first floor...?
My turn to ask! Why do we put one foot in front of the other to walk?
Wha...?
... And now you know how I feel listening to your endless questions. Get it now?
Not really...
And the customers aren't interested in an empty husk like that, or that "pile of bodies" you say were once "alive" - they're looking for the eyeballs it had, or... scraps of Golden Hide that might be there if they're lucky.
<Golden Hide... Could she be talking about something Golden Bough... adjacent?>
I dunno... But we can't go parading around what we're looking for to everyone we come across.
The Golden Hide carries a very high value for most customers of Sisyphe. Although they each do have their own ideas of what to do with valuables like that.
Her explanation didn't leave us any less clueless than before.
Anyway. How is it that you managed to emerge from there?
"There"...? The restroom, ya mean?
Rodya didn't raise her voice or say anything particularly noteworthy, but the robed woman's reaction to it was...
Shh...! Do you have to articulate every syllable so loudly like that? Are you trying to piss off the Floor Manager?
...? Huh? What did I say...?
I've never seen a customer walk out of the Fount. Not once. In all the seasons I've gone through, I've never seen that door open.
You... yes, you strangers, who emerged from the Fount... You look lamentably shabby and out of fashion. So much so that the more uptight of the Floor Managers might take issue with the way you're dressed. You should be able to shop for some passable clothes on the third floor, if you've got the eye to buy the right ones.
<Wait a minute. Is this woman...>
<Critiquing our fashion sense!?>
...?!
For reasons unclear, Yi Sang seemed particularly distressed to hear that.
I-is that so? Was that a rebuke about our attire of choice...?
<W-what are you getting all worked up for, Yi Sang...?>
Yup! Especially that hideous jacket you're wearing - it's awful enough without you having to drape it halfway off your shoulders like that. Irredeemably backwards. Nothing about it matches the rest of your attire.
I must object. In my homeland, I was held to possess no trifling discernment in sartorial matters...
Hey, fellas... Can we just figure out where we are first? Let's talk about one thing at a time. Please?
Sure. As you can see, this is the wretched, tedious first floor of this department store. You're in the Beauty Hall - the rancid bouquet of perfume is suffusing the air; do you smell it? It's my second favorite place. I like the Fair Isle pattern in the carpet, you see, and there's always plenty of interesting sights to watch here.
Uh...
I... I remain at a loss. Prithee, tell us, what manner of place is this...?
First time in a department store? What, been living under a rock or something?
Feel free to browse the items if there's anything you wanna wear.
Oh, no idea if this'll help, but just in case you still don't get it...
This was once a place...
... where you had to hit rock bottom first if you wanted to rise back up again.
Now though, as you can see... once you hit rock bottom, that's it. Everything ends.
'Twas of no avail in the least... I can yet make neither head nor tail of this...
And this is supposed to answer the question of who you are?
Oh, me?
Oh, dear. I'm quite bashful about introducing myself out in the open, you know... I'm the "Hermit," you see.
... Lass has that smarmy "backstabber" look written all over her mug, clear as day. We can't be arsed figurin' out what nonsense she's on about, so let's just humor her for a bit and get our arses moving.
Hey, tell that to the whole team, huh? I'm not the one you've got to convince, you know...
You've done nothing but babble nonsense from the moment we ran into you. Clarify your position: are you a friend, or are you a foe?
State your price if you truly intend to aid us. If you give us some absurd assurance about wanting to help for nothing in return, we'll take that as deception... and you as an enemy.
I only want one thing. From the day Sisyphe opened until this very moment, I've wanted one thing alone:
Deconstruct the very existence of the Grand Magasin - every nook and corner of it, so that no one will ever dare to create something like this again!
The woman lowered her voice as though confiding a great secret to us.
"Deconstruct"...?
Mmhmm. Blessed are those who suffer in waiting, for there is nothing they cannot do.
Interested? Something you might want to know: once you enter this place, there's no leaving it until it's time.
Don't worry, everyone here was once like you: a bunch of lost, confused kids.
Eventually... They accept the way of things and go shopping, because there's nothing else to do here.
... Stay trapped here long enough, and we go bonkers like those grave - corpse-diggin' sods? That what you're tellin' us?
If that's the case, explain why you remain unaffected. Does being the "Hermit" grant you that privilege?
*chuckle*
No, hold on. You...
Outis's eyes widened, as though something had just dawned on her...
Until they shifted toward Sinclair.
... I think I know who she is.
I know who she is.
Sinclair spoke in a subdued but resolute voice.
His fists were clenched as though he were suppressing the urge to retch.
Sinclair. Is something...
Sinclair continued, staring at the floor rather than at the woman.
I... I can't say for sure what kind of long game she's playing here...
But we can't let her... trick us...
<What do you mean, Sinclair?>
Thought something felt off from the moment she first spoke to us...
But now I know for certain.
... Inquisitor.
Kromer.
The look on Sinclair's face turned to ice, his voice dripping with venom as he said the name.
Though I could not discern her countenance, there was a certain chill pervading each turn of her speech...
The anti-prosthesis extremist from N Corp., who tortured and killed Effie, burned Sinclair's home, and brutally slaughtered his entire family.
I remember how she gloated as Sinclair cried out in utter grief and anguish... until Demian appeared and cut her down with a single stroke.
<...!>
I try to recall Kromer's features and the impression she'd given us back then.
And then, I shift my gaze back to the woman in front of us.
Oh, finally, you noticed! I was starting to get tired of waiting around the clock!
... Oh.
Yeah... I see the resemblance now...
Rodya muttered under her breath.
Thou...
Thou art of the same blood as Kromer. Then, mayhaps...
A sharp chill quietly slipped into Don Quixote's gaze.
Oh, I'm her big sister, obviously. Wait, don't tell me you thought I was the little sister.
.......
That bitch... she killed my family. Dad... Mom... My sister... She took everyone from me!
Yeah, that sounds like her all right. Nasty little habit of hers. She'd pick on anyone and anything she was fond of, whether they could take it or not.
Don't you dare trivialize -
But, you know, when it was all said and done...
You people got rid of her, nice and clean! Isn't that even-steven?
... You knew?
Well, if you mean, have I heard about how my little sister met her silly end playing her silly game, then yes. I've been given a report.
Saw she got herself killed messing with some employees of a fledgling company - led by an individual fitted with a prosthesis whose tick-tocks make people like us positively salivate.
So you can imagine how long I've waited to meet you.
Like I said, I'd been waiting 'round the clock... twining like a noose to rip that prosthetic head off your torso. I wonder what kind of pretty sound it'll make once we get to the off-with-your-head stage?
The woman who called herself Kromer's sister licked and smacked her lips, eyeing my head.
Her manner of speech was calmer than Kromer's - somewhat more languid. Yet there still clung to every word something that made my skin crawl.
<.......>
But don't worry, it won't come to that. I'm not like my little sister, whose patience would vanish in a heartbeat if she even had a shred of it to begin with.
So, what do you say? Will you join me in razing this place to the ground? It's not much fun when you're on your own. Like shopping, you know. Everything is so much more exciting with company.
... Manager.
Please give me permission... to kill this bitch.
<... Huh?!>
Aha. Now I understand what my sister saw in you. Oh, well... You'll change your mind before long. Window-shopping and making an actual purchase are two very different things, after all. Different mentalities.
Great things are beginning in Sisyphe, strangers mine and murderers of my sister dear. Great, spectacular, and magnificent. You may look forward to it.
Shut up.
Sinclair raised his halberd and charged forward before I could even answer, but...
No.
... He was brought up short with a thunk against the scabbard Ryōshū had quietly thrust outward to block his path.
Miss Ryōshū...?
This isn't the time. Cool your head.
Besides...
Ryōshū motioned with her chin toward where Kromer's elder sister had been standing...
She's... gone.
... where she had already vanished from before our eyes without so much as a sound.
40. S1008B
52 linesCome on, don't I deserve a little more enthusiasm than this? Hearing my voice is a very rare privilege, you know. Plenty of people here spend their entire lives searching for a Voice they could follow... only to fade away before they ever manage to hear one.
Where's your etiquette? It's evident no one taught you that showing your face is the barest courtesy when initiating conversation.
I know, it's a shame. I would've taken you all out to this lovely local café for a chat had we met outside the Grand Magasin Sisyphe.
But unlike you, I'm not a customer here at the Grand Magasin. I'm one of what are called the "Giants" - the pillars that keep this place standing.
One of the "Giants," you say? This isn't the first time we've heard that denomination, following the trial at the courthouse.
We are what the people of the Grand Magasin refer to as the "Voices." Tough job, really - the daily operations of the Grand Magasin rely entirely on us Giants' management. We don't even get to take PTO when we want to, which I'm sure Meursault remembers well. Isn't that right?
E-excuse me...
Sinclair gingerly sidled into the conversation.
What exactly did you mean when you said things between you two got... "pretty steamy"?
Oh, thank you. And I was starting to think nobody would ask.
I meant it quite literally - the kind of relationship burning with mutual yearning... doused only by immediate gratification. We never squandered so much as a single moment to get things steamy between the two of us.
Isn't that right, ma puce?
Sounds like utter nonsense. That brick wall of a man would never engage in such indecent -
She is right.
We were formerly engaged in a relationship.
You what?
Oh my. Already in the past tense phase, are we? Nothing hurts a girl's feelings more than that... Especially a girl who hurried straight to the courthouse the moment she heard you were back in N Corp.
<Then that figure we saw during the trial must've been...>
I was suddenly reminded of that particularly intense gaze from one of the spectators - the same one that lingered on us for much longer than the others.
You knew entering N Corp. territory would sign your Sisyphe warrant. You knew that, didn't you?
Please don't tell me you didn't expect this to happen. Or that you didn't know the lengths I'd had to go through to keep them from sending you here.
Yes, I did expect this outcome.
Then... No way, are you actually here for me? Because you missed me?
No.
Meursault replied without hesitation. Jeanne let out a sharp gasp, then soon drowned it out with a peal of giggles as though she'd just heard a particularly hilarious joke.
There's the Meursault we know and love, everyone. And here I was wondering if the time spent in your company had softened him around the edges, if only a little.
Most ex-lovers would at least say they've missed you - the kind of basic courtesy one extends to an old flame. Or am I reaching for the stars here?
... I will say something like that next time.
Another thing. I also know you did everything within your power for me back then.
Pfft... Fine, at least you tried. It's not in your book to forget, after all.
The fact that you conveniently neglected to mention that your ex-lover is in a managerial position here at the Grand Magasin notwithstanding...
Really? You made new friends but never bothered to breathe a word about me? Now that's another nail in my heart.
... we don't plan on staying trapped in here forever. While I'll admit to a certain degree of reservation about our odds of escaping this situation, someone in a managerial position at the Grand Magasin Sisyphe will surely be of great assistance to our cause. Do you know any way to get us out of here, woman?
That's a big ask. So big that I don't know if I would've immediately said yes had Meursault been the one to ask for my help. In fact, why don't you try pleading? Put some emotional grease into it - show me some genuine feels.
May I carry out the attempt as per the woman's instructions, Manager?
<... Sure, couldn't hurt to try...>
Are you able to direct us to the exit, Jeanne?
Please.
The sheer drought of - as she called it - emotional grease was like something straight out of some ridiculous comedy routine. The Voice again let out an amused giggle, clearly tickled.
Haha... They're really making a good use out of you, aren't they?
Thanks for the moving performance, but I can't let you leave.
Let me help you put your request in perspective. Imagine I'm the manager of a flea tank, teeming with hundreds of millions of bouncing fleas that are ceaselessly refreshed with a constant influx of new batches. Then, one day, I'm asked to spot and pinch out a single, gold-tinted flea among countless that are practically swimming in a sea of themselves, all the while the new ones keep pouring in. That's what you're asking of me.
Besides, I'm a Giant, and it's my responsibility to maintain the status quo here at the Grand Magasin Sisyphe. I'd be risking getting the Sisyphe Penalty myself by helping you escape.
Hmm, but I guess that means I'd get to spend eternity with you in here. That's an acceptable ending, too.
Your presence isn't all that welcome, woman. We don't appreciate being subjected to your constant stream of ocular surveillance.
As much as I'm tempted to do exactly that, I can't always keep my eyes on you. Managing a department store's tough work, I'll have you guys know.
So try not to get too disappointed by the lack of my omnipresence. There are a lot of other things in the Grand Magasin that demand my attention more than you do...
If you're not planning on helping us, or even watching over us... why'd you even chat us up?
The weather in this place is agreeable enough. Brings me back...
Remember Café de Flore? Drinking their profoundly black coffee would dredge up memories of you. How bitterly vivid they were, knowing that I'd never get to see you again.
And what do you do? Marched right back into N Corp. of your own volition and promptly got yourself a life sentence in the Grand Magasin Sisyphe.
Are you really so surprised that I'm invested enough to let my gaze linger here?
41. S1009B
18 linesWe emerged into a round room whose walls were lined with multicolored spools of thread and swaths of cut fabric. At the center stood a figure, her arms moving up and down as she stitched something together in a carefully regulated rhythm.
Um... Hello?
Shoulder seams hanging a touch too low... hems of the arm a span too short. Much work to be done, this one. So, what would you like to have altered?
We're not here to get anything altered, actually... We just heard scissors snipping and thought it might be worth checking out.
So you were lured in by the sound of severance. But you should have had no cause to seek me, if nothing about you needs mending.
... And you are?
I am Annette, Alterationist. And you must be strangers.
... This one doesn't call us "customers."
<Hm... Maybe she's different from other employees of the Grand Magasin?>
We are purchasing various articles of clothing in order to raise our spending tier. Do you have any clothes for sale?
As you can see, this place you've stumbled into is quite unlike the other stores. This is not a place of exhibition, nor is it a place for finalized pieces.
This is simply where clothes are altered and what has frayed is patched up in silence.
That's not to say what I have here is impractical. Why not take with you some durable, fray-resistant fabric?
It will keep you safe where form-fitting garments fail you. They're useful for offensive maneuvers, but... quite lacking when it comes to defense.
<These do look like quality fabric, but... she doesn't exactly have that big of a collection. And why's that pair of scissors so expensive?>
Come see me if you need anything patched up. There is no fabric within Sisyphe that my fingers cannot weave.
You may have to get in line while I work on the Noirs' bulk fabric order...
... but I don't mind handling an odd job here and there, should you have any.
42. S1010B
24 linesI have personally confirmed her death 3 years ago. They will not hear any new Voice from her again.
... Did you really do it, Meursault?
As the manager and the rest were all present at the court for the trial and the sentencing, I don't suppose there is any need for further elaboration.
Hm... I don't feel the need to question him further. I'm sure he must've had a reason for committing such an act.
Correct.
<But we only heard that through the prosecutor's argument.>
<We'd like to hear your side of the story, Meursault.>
Strictly speaking, the prosecutor took no liberty with the truth of the matter.
Perhaps, but it was plain to see that she did take quite a bit of liberty with the interpretation of it. She painted a picture of a remorseless murderer who has committed the heinous sin of matricide.
If "matricide" is to be defined as an act of murdering one's own mother,
then there is no reason to deny her accusations.
…….
An awful incident. Awful.
It was what all N Corp. newspapers talked about for a good while.
Did you know? That incident even led to a total sales boom in the familicide genre of Canned Experiences.
It was around then that cracks appeared on the Grand Magasin's walls... when the customers stopped rising after they fell and hit rock bottom.
Though a Giant had disappeared, her appropriate replacement just could not be found.
Do you think any of them has caught on to the fact that, for almost several years now on the outside, the "Voice" they've been worshipping and longing for...
... was a corpse all along?
It's like people can't bear to live without believing in something, even in a place like this where the very idea of faith has next to no significance.
How about you? Look back on all those years you've lived outside the Grand Magasin, and tell me if you've ever held such faith in anything.
In the past, I had believed myself to be someone who would never take a step outside N Corp.
I once had faith in that idea.
Same here. But that's not exactly "faith," is it? It's just something that's been naturally ingrained in the residents of N Corp.
43. S1011B
27 linesStill walking in circles, I see.
Ma puce, do you remember that expensive coq au vin we shared at the Pont Royal?
I remember. It was an Experience Cuisine, stewed in wine several times more expensive than the primary ingredient.
Jeanne, your condition was... poor. You repeatedly complained of headaches and nausea, and had to lean on my shoulder as we walked through the streets. Despite that, you disregarded my suggestion that you return home.
Well, it was our first anniversary. Fortunately, I felt much better once we sat down at the bar.
Because, by sheer coincidence... the Experience Wine that came with it happened to contain a waltz I adored. Isn't that strange? It wasn't even a particularly famous piece.
As I sat there enchanted by the music... as if they'd agreed to meet, our forks clinked. Over a plate of carrot-flavored Experience Salad I hardly ever ate, too!
So the staple in N Corp. is food that lets you experience, uh, the experience of eating different menu...?
What did you expect? Having a real carrot salad and the experience of doing so are one and equal at N Corp. It's considered morally decent, even, to experience the food you want through Experience Cuisines instead of eating the real thing. I knew it all too well, and yet...
... It was the strangest thing. The instant that tiny clink of forks died away, my nausea stopped - as though the world had begun turning the other way.
Was it the beautiful waltz playing at the bar? Or was it... the feeling of my fork touching yours, ma puce?
... It was because the bar was quiet and sparsely occupied.
Maybe so. But it was an unforgettable experience for me.
But you... you must remember the nausea instead.
That sort of qualification was trained and drilled into you since you were a child, after all.
......
It's not difficult to make use of this place.
The only reason it appears so cryptic is that you're all outsiders - strangers.
Is there some trick to it? A condition, maybe...? Say, something like skipping all the odd-numbered stairs?
Nothing so riddling. That would be far too difficult.
You simply have to " " everything you see with care - in the finest possible detail. Surrender yourself to unfamiliar doubts and questions.
Can an escalator that does not move still be an escalator?
... It would be closer to the nature of a staircase.
Would it? Can that sealed, impassable structure - one that permits neither ascent nor descent - truly be said to resemble a staircase?
......
You must keep looking. Don't stop.
If you suspend judgment and circle the question again and again, the dizziness will ease.
44. S1012B
9 lines... Don't tell me that stuff they're ladling out of the fountain is what those fellas in rags were talking about...
It is Meat Soda.
<Meursault, what's Meat Soda?>
It's a beverage that reproduces flavors preserved in memory.
<Hmm... Like Canned Experience, you mean?>
.......
Identical, in the respect that neither can ever attain the genuine article.
As for the underlying principle, it accumulates the flavors and experiences of its constituent ingredients, then uses those records to reconstruct for the consumer a -
What are you people supposed to be, you hear?
45. S1013B
22 linesAre you the Floor Manager of B2F?
You've found them. We are spinners of thread, and we manage this floor.
Tell me what it is you seek.
If your wish does not fall out of step with the voice of fate, I shall grant it.
We have accepted a commission from Le Noir and come to make a Golden Skein.
The Floor Manager regarded the Authenticity Certificate Meursault produced with little interest - until the cocoon caught their eye, and a broad smile spread across their lips.
A Golden Cocoon... You have brought me a precious material - that of a being of eld.
But... there's something missing.
I could spin fine thread from this... but the cocoon alone cannot yield the Golden Skein.
<The recipe didn't list anything else... Do we need another ingredient?>
... What? Need a G.B. or something?
She is asking whether a Golden Bough is required, Manager.
Tsk... G.B. means Golden Buildingskin, not Golden Bough.
... I see.
I assume you mean the Golden Hide. It is not a suitable medium for coloring thread, child.
Go to the Dyehouse and fetch the Golden Dye.
Palette has been gathering it with great care, one drop at a time.
... I expect this will cost another mountain of eyeballs.
<At least spending them raises our Prestige Tier.>
<We'll eventually be allowed onto the upper floors if we keep this up...>
…….
<Let's go to the Dyehouse.>
46. S1014B
40 linesYou want to buy Golden Dye?
Your tier is... just above the cutoff line. Guess that's good enough.
Here. Take a number.
1217... What's this supposed to mean?
It means there are 1,216 customers ahead of you. Be patient, and I'll be right with you. Eventually.
<Ryōshū, wait! Don't S.H.N.C.!>
<Ask her how long we're supposed to wait.>
If our number is in the thousands, how long will the wait be?
Not as long as you'd think. Your number should come up after the season changes... about a hundred times?
Hm... We cannot wait that long. Is there anything we can do to convince you otherwise?
Nopers. You should've camped out in front of the Dyehouse or something if you wanted it that badly.
......
......
Putty! Big sis! I told you not to glare at customers like that.
These ones aren't even that obnoxious. Put your leg down.
<Ryōshū, can you please stop mulling over where to cut her and help us think of another way to get the dye...?>
Ryōshū slowly removed her hand from the scabbard. "Putty" followed suit, lowering her pointed leg.
*puff* What's there to think about?
Let's kill everyone ahead of us in line. There's a shortcut for you.
The scabbard rattles as though it were shaking its head.
... You're clearly looking for an excuse to start a bloodbath, as always. Why else would you suggest a massacre like that when it would be more efficient to kill whoever's first in line and take their numbered ticket?
Heh. There's aesthetics to be enjoyed in irrationality.
... Or just buy the dye from whoever's first in line...?
<... Agreed. Meursault, ask who has the earliest number.>
I wish to know the identity of the individual with the earliest number.
Naked of Le Noir. One of the people who came down early and camped out before opening.
We're almost done filling up a bucket of dye with the Golden Pus dripping from the Golden Resin. He's probably waiting in the corridor to pick it up.
Under current operational conditions, purchasing the Golden Dye from this... "Naked" individual should be the most efficient course of action.
<I don't think the eyeballs we have will come anywhere close...>
Should our funds prove insufficient, an item of commensurate value may be offered in exchange.
<... Let's check what we have with us at the moment.>
Meursault laid out, one by one, every item we have purchased or obtained thus far.
... A considerable assortment.
Would selling all of this cover the cost of the Golden Dye?
Not even close. Maybe if you found a real sucker and fleeced them for every last eyeball.
<That's a problem... Should we go back to 3F and ask for more eyeballs?>
It is unlikely they'll be willing to make another significant expenditure when they've already given us quite the stipend.
However, if that is your wish, Executive Manager, I, Outis, shall deploy the peerless negotiation techniques I have sharpened through years of service and field-requisition every last eyeball they possess.
<Th-that won't be necessary. Naked is a member of Le Noir... Maybe he'll lower the price if we show him the Authenticity Certificate.>
<Let's find Naked and hear what he has to say. If he's Le Noir, his clothes should make him easy to spot.>
47. S1015B
19 lines... The strangers who borrowed my scissors. So you have returned.
We brought the Golden Skein... Can you weave a fabric out of this?
Of course. That's not the hard part, after all. Torn, burnt, unborn - bring the imperfect to me, and by my fingers they will be made whole.
The fabric that goes into every article of clothing within the Grand Magasin, be it desired or abhorred, begins with a single thread.
As long as there is thread, we need only a nail to complete the rest. And my scissorblades, of course.
The Alterationist made her point with a single snap of the scissor blades on her torso.
<Give her the skein.>
Instead of taking the skein right away, she gave a little pause, her gaze momentarily lingering on the thread wound on it.
... I've never seen Golden Thread of such high purity before.
Though it was spun into existence from the depths, it will soon be fit for greater heights.
The instant the Alterationist takes the skein and loops its string over her fingertips, blades emerge from nowhere - and everything comes alive in an ensemble dance of hands and scissors.
... There used to be a different master here, long ago.
They treated the gold that grew in the cracks not as something to be worked with, but as something to be worshipped.
Their goal was to keep the gold as unblemished as possible as they worked. And so they took utmost care in creating every strand, every inch of the thread they would spin and drape onto this great tree called the Grand Magasin... never once working against its grain.
The meticulousness appeared almost religious to me. They refused to even breathe as they worked, in fact, because a single misweave of the nail was equivalent to blaspheming against the Voice.
And you've... inherited their position.
Yes. They left this place in my care and departed to grow closer to the Voice.
This brings me back. Not to good times, but it does bring me back.
Her hands, briefly stilled in reminiscence, resumed their work.
48. S1016B
26 lines... You wore it on the day we had margherita pizza at a restaurant in the Donut Alley. You did complain about digestive troubles on account of the discomfort caused by the outfit.
Though you preferred the window seat, the issue with the reservation system at the restaurant seated us in the middle of the hall - which you also found regrettable.
... Some might see a true romantic in you. A man who brings back to life and color an entire day just from a single word whispered by his ex-lover - as though it happened just yesterday. As though he couldn't forget a single thing done in her company.
But your excellent memory is just the logical, mechanical outcome of childhood mnemonic training you were subjected to.
.......
You've got it wrong, though. It wasn't the window seat I was angry about that day.
I was angry because the first thing you said when you saw my new dress was that I should return it and get something a size larger.
It was true that you needed to go up a size. The tightness of the outfit was presenting various difficulties in mundane activities.
Right, but did you have to say that to my face? You could've just complimented my dress and moved on.
Anyway, the initial discomfort slowly receded to the back of my mind the longer I wore that dress.
But when I changed into something more comfortable... That stifling discomfort rushed in all at once, and I realized that, all along, I had been wrestling with an outfit that wasn't made for my size.
It's a fitting analogy for that Rouge, too... Though, unlike me, she's refused to change into something more comfortable.
The voice of whom I presume to be Meursault's mother is still playing from somewhere behind the walls - the voice that will never again speak new words.
Yes, yes... Everything I did... all of that had to have meant something... A purpose...
I've been flaying the Golden Hide off because... yes, that's it.
Hmm, this is unexpected.
"Meant something," hmm...? What meaning did this one find, I wonder? How puzzling. It's almost as if she's hearing an entirely different Voice.
.......
You're going to ignore me this time? That's not a bad choice either, I guess.
It's speaking to me... once again... It's coming through so clearly, without breaking, without fading...
Telling me to put my nails to this outfit... to rip it all away... That in my naked body, I'll find my true self...
<She's turning into a "Mannequin," as they call it in here...>
<Though they were all in different stages, all the Rouge and Noir employees we'd encountered in the Grand Magasin were Distorting without exception. But... her case is progressing much quicker...>
It's finally... sloughing, sloughing off me. Take these stifling things off of me... I want to be my true self...
Has someone draped those lies over you, too?
Come, I'll liberate you from those oppressive clothes... And you'll feel... just like I do...
49. S1017B
94 linesMy vision cleared up once I pressed the button.
I feel the sensation of striking a hard floor, but the rattling aches pass before long. Cold water swallows my body in its tides and drags it under.
Soon, the water fills my lungs. I can't breathe.
Through my blurred vision, I see rippling water and cresting white foam. Sunshine pours down over the scenery beyond.
It isn't long before the pressure crushing my chest disappears. The water that surrounds me feels like a warm embrace.
Thoughts I normally would never entertain spring uncontrollably, flooding my mind.
I can feel my nerves pulsating.
I feel as though this head, attached to me but not really mine, is going to be submerged underwater forever.
Is it comfort that washes over me...? Or is it...
We extend our warmest welcome to the valued guests of Grand Magasin Sisyphe visiting today.
Grand Magasin Sisyphe is ever committed to cherishing every experience our customers procure within.
To keep abreast of the latest fashions, we actively encourage the wide variety of shops available at the department store to open and close according to trends. Please take care not to lose your way as you explore the establishment.
As always, restrooms on every floor are currently under repair. Please take note of this when planning your visit. We apologize for the inconvenience.
To prevent hygiene issues, entry to each floor will be limited to customers who have achieved the required Prestige Tier. Please visit our Customer Service Center on the sixth floor for any further queries.
Customers are welcome to make physical contact with all Mannequins on display. Conversely, Mannequins are also allowed to make physical contact with all customers. Should you wish to participate, please talk to the sales associate at the relevant shop, who will be delighted to assist you.
We ask everyone to do their best to ensure another day of worthwhile consumer experience for our customers. Thank you for choosing Grand Magasin Sisyphe, and enjoy your shopping.
What we experienced just now...
I just know it's something I never want to go through again... I mean, I've been killed in a variety of different ways on this team, but to be forced to face death when it wasn't even a combat situation... And on top of that, having to feel the sensation of doing it myself is just... a big no.
Can't believe residents in N Corp. pay money to purchase that nasty experience. You couldn't pay me to go through that twice.
.......
To package the very severing of life as amusement, then sell it as a product...
Though conquering boredom is, forsooth, no simple feat, this is... hmm...
It felt more real than I imagined.
I knew it was all taking place within a machine... Yet in that moment, I truly felt as though... I were witnessing the final moments of my life.
When the noose tightened, I thought my neck was gonna snap...
I'm with Ishy... People actually pay money to put themselves through this?
There are those who, with no real purpose in mind, tie themselves to a cord and leap from great heights, or surrender themselves to violent waves to see whether or not they will be swept under.
It is said that people come to feel the sensation of being alive more keenly via experiences that bring them infinitely close to death.
... So ya sayin' they do it on purpose?
Distasteful.
Wait, I've... I've heard this exact conversation before.
When... where did I hear this conversation before...? My brain feels like a chaotic scramble of disconnected information - I feel it's going to take a while to get it all in order.
<This is... the Fount...>
Wha? The Fount? We're obviously in a -
... It's a restroom.
Verily, 'tis a privy!
A place where one's innermost troubles may be emptied.
We went through all that shite in that bloody machine... just to get to a toilet?
It's true Nelly's lies did put us in danger before, but it didn't appear to me that she was trying to harm or deceive us this time around...
Fau. The machine we triggered... was it some kind of teleporter?
The verdict would differ depending on our interpretation of the experience, but it is certain that our bodies were not physically sent to this place. That shouldn't be an issue, however, as this is indeed the destination we were bound for, which we have reached successfully.
So... where the heck are we? Where do we go to find Meur?
<What are you talking about? Meursault's right there in his usual spot, by the exit - >
<Huh...?>
I turned toward the exit point to where Meursault... used to be, and realized that he wasn't there. I looked around the restroom, searching for his whereabouts, but I couldn't see him anywhere.
What are you talking about, Dante? The whole reason we're here is to find Meursault, remember?
... Oi, the Suicide Vending Machine must've knocked a gear off the Clock or somethin'. They're out of it.
<No, what are you guys talking about?! We failed. Doomed to forever - >
I turned to Faust, someone I could almost always trust to be in the know...
<Faust!>
... Ah. If... if that is the case...
... then I'd better speak as little as possible on this matter.
... but she simply looked away from me - a clear sign that she wasn't willing to divulge anything.
Clock.
<Am I the only one who remembers this? We already... we were there for the end of the Grand Magasin... We...>
Déjà vu... I've been here before. Witnessed something before returning... or being rewound, I suppose.
<…!>
So calm down, C.H.
Arayashiki vibrates, letting out a light hum as though in agreement.
... Hang on, hang on. I ain't so sure if they're okay to move on. Even that fire on their noggin feels a bit hotter, I think...
Who knows. Must be M.P. or something.
"Must be memory poisoning or something"...? Like food poisoning? What does that even...
Ohh, maybe that's why Dante hallucinated Meursault by the exit. That explains the random stuff they said about the Grand Magasin - they were probably bombarded by Meur's memories on the way here!
Maybe that's what happened. Whenever someone's "turn" comes, Dante tends to get a chance to peek into their memories.
Ryōshū looked around the room, discomfort visible in her knitted brows.
Maybe Ryōshū actually remembers something about the Grand Magasin from before...? No, I don't think that's what's happening. But I can't shake this nagging feeling that I'm missing something to be making any definite guesses at this moment.
Has all of that been a figment of my imagination, then? Or a dream?
<That doesn't seem plausible...>
If it really were just an illusion or a dream, Faust wouldn't have reacted as though she knew something. Besides, everything we went through at the Grand Magasin was vivid enough to dispel any notion of dismissing it as a product of momentary delusion - at least for me.
For now... I say that you must rest upon this wall awhile and recover. At present, naught appears to pose a direct threat.
Never should've thrown ourselves so blindly into that machine of dubious function...
Perhaps we can question that woman there and gather some information while the Executive Manager takes their much-needed rest.
...!
She looks similar... to Demian...
Identify yourself. What do you know about this place?
... This place...
The woman, with a benevolent smile gracing her lips, is watching us serenely.
I'd seen her before, too.
... It is where everything that is washed away comes to rest. The "Fount"...
The Fount?! Hey, that's what Dante called this place earlier -
Shh.
Outis paused, waiting for Rodya and Ryōshū's brief altercation to end, then continued her query toward the mysterious woman.
... That's not what we asked.
Are you affiliated with this establishment? Can't deny there is something familiar about you.
... All things appear... as one believes them to be.
Well, at least she doesn't seem hostile to us...
Do you happen to know what we're... supposed to do here...? Could you tell us if you do?
.......
... The woman in blue doesn't seem to have anything more to say. She just continues to regard us in silence with that same, benevolent smile.
Would it still be safe if we just... left through that door over there?
.......
There was one very clear-cut way of finding out whether this had all been just a product of my imagination or not, and I was ready to confirm it. Once we leave through that exit, we'll first be greeted by a veritable waterfall of corpses. Then, as we panic at the sudden turn of events, Kromer's sister will emerge from somewhere and chat us up with her feigned affability.
If anything, my memory of the previous experience remains. I remember every detail.
<First things first... Let's get a move on and see what's outside.>
50. S1018B
59 linesWhy's everyone so obsessed with this... pile of mangled bodies? And what's with that bright light...? Are those people scavenging for gold these corpses were wearing when they were alive?
Oh? "When they were alive?"
Bwahahaha!
You guys really are always such a riot! "Before they died" - so good.
<Could it be that she...>
Look, that one fell from the sixth floor, which means they gave up on reaching the Customer Service Center. Or maybe there was a kerfuffle or a fight over a piece of Golden Hide that didn't end in their favor.
Uh... okay... Gave up on reaching Customer Service... I get that, I guess, but why does giving up make you plummet all the way down to the first floor...?
My turn to ask! Why do we put one foot in front of the other to walk?
Wha...?
... And now you know how I feel listening to your endless questions. Get it now?
Not really...
And the customers aren't interested in an empty husk like that, or that "pile of bodies" you say were once "alive" - they're looking for the eyeballs it had, or... scraps of Golden Hide that might be there if they're lucky.
Anyway. How is it that you managed to emerge from there?
"There"...? The restroom, ya mean?
Shh...! Do you have to articulate every syllable so loudly like that? Are you trying to piss off the Floor Manager?
...? Huh? What did I say...?
I've never seen a customer walk out of the Fount. Not once. In all the seasons I've gone through, I've never seen that door open.
And you guys are... still lamentably shabby and out of fashion. So much for all that shopping, huh?
Something had almost imperceptibly changed from what I recalled of this exchange. Her replies were different - and so was her attitude. If I wasn't certain before, I was now:
Kromer remembers the "end" of the Grand Magasin that sought eternity.
<…….>
And this is supposed to answer the question of who you are?
Oh, me?
Oh, dear. I'm quite bashful about introducing myself out in the open, you know... I'm the "Hermit," you see.
... Lass has that smarmy "backstabber" look written all over her mug, clear as day. We can't be arsed figurin' out what nonsense she's on about, so let's just humor her for a bit and get our arses moving.
Hey, tell that to the whole team, huh? I'm not the one you've got to convince, you know...
You've done nothing but babble nonsense from the moment we ran into you. Clarify your position: are you a friend, or are you a foe?
State your price if you truly intend to aid us. If you give us some absurd assurance about wanting to help for nothing in return, we'll take that as deception... and you as an enemy.
I only want one thing. From the day Sisyphe opened until this very moment, I've wanted one thing alone:
Deconstruct the very existence of the Grand Magasin - every nook and corner of it, so that no one will ever dare to create something like this again!
The woman lowered her voice as though confiding a great secret to us.
"Deconstruct"...?
Mmhmm. Blessed are those who suffer in waiting, for there is nothing they cannot do.
See? That's why I'm still... waiting.
The fragment of my past experience reminded me that a certain Sinner should be fuming by this point. Sure enough, I turned around to find Sinclair with his fists clenched, as though he were suppressing the urge to retch.
So he'd already realized who she was at this point.
<... Sinclair.>
Manager... I think I know who she is.
<If that's really who you think she is... Don't tear your eyes away from her, no matter how angry or scared you might be.>
Kromer looks at me with a crooked grin. She must remember us, too...
Kromer.
The look on Sinclair's face turned to ice, his voice dripping with venom as he said the name.
Though I could not discern her countenance, there was a certain chill pervading each turn of her speech...
So you've finally decided to call me by that name. I was starting to get tired of waiting around the clock.
... Oh.
Yeah... I see the resemblance now...
Rodya muttered under her breath.
Thou...
Thou art of the same blood as Kromer. Then, mayhaps...
A sharp chill quietly slipped into Don Quixote's gaze.
Oh, I'm her big sister, obviously. Wait, don't tell me you thought I was the little sister.
.......
That bitch... she killed my family. Dad... Mom... My sister... She took everyone from me!
Yeah, that sounds like her all right. Nasty little habit of hers. She'd pick on anyone and anything she was fond of, whether or not they could take it.
Don't you dare trivialize -
Gosh, fine, fine. I'm done with this ridiculous conversation anyway. Moving on - you know the deal, right? Join me, so on and so forth, together we shall deconstruct the Grand Magasin, yadi yada.
... Fuck. You.
Not that I didn't see that coming from a mile away, but I'm so heartbroken by that rejection. But don't you worry about me. You're already helping me in ways you can't even imagine!
Great things are beginning once again in Sisyphe, strangers mine and murderers of my sister dear. Great, spectacular, and magnificent. You may look forward to it.
51. S1019B
53 lines.......
It's evident no one -
- taught me that showing my face is the barest courtesy when initiating conversation? I was taught, actually, but I'm not in there with you to give you an in-person greeting.
I'm not a customer here at the Grand Magasin. I'm one of what is called the "Giants" - the pillars that keep Sisyphe standing.
A "Giant," you say... Hm, what's that? A -
- faction? Not really. The daily operations of the Grand Magasin rely entirely on us Giants' management. We don't even get to take PTO when we want to.
Oh yeah, you might hear some of its customers calling out to disembodied "Voices" as you make your way through the Grand Magasin. That'd usually be us speaking, the "Giants." Though there might be some exceptions.
... You.
Are you reading my mind?
*chuckle* Of course not. The questions were just so predictable that I couldn't help myself, that's all.
E-excuse me...
Sinclair gingerly sidled into the conversation.
If you two were in a romantic relationship... once, does that mean...
He meant it quite literally - our relationship burned with mutual yearning, the kind doused only by immediate gratification... And we never squandered so much as a single moment to get things steamy between the two of us. Until Meursault one day up and left N Corp. forever without so much as a proper goodbye.
You did, didn't you?
I did.
Lemme ask again, now that we've gone through a round of Liquidation. Did you return because you missed me?
As it is basic courtesy one extends to an old flame...
"I missed you."
Hehe, fine. That's good enough for me.
I don't know what game you two are playing, but...
If you're a Giant, and if the Giants are akin to overseers of this "department store," is it within your authority to release us from here?
... She cannot. She will not, even if it were within her ability to do so.
Right... Of course you'd know.
Outis glared askance at Meursault.
So this new coworker of yours - she's always like this, huh? So untrusting.
.......
I am a Giant of the Grand Magasin - protecting and maintaining the Grand Magasin is my job. I can keep you company with stories about this place, but...
... I can't pick out just the 13 of you like it's a crane game.
Still have to follow the rules and conditions, hm? Then you have nothing to offer us but the illusion of omnipotence. Unremarkable.
<... She won't always have her eyes on us. She still has a department store to manage, after all.>
I'm starting to get a clearer picture, Executive Manager. Each "Giant" must also be responsible for overseeing an aspect of this place.
Oh? Looks like she's more than just a paranoiac... Pfft, your friends each have something special about them, huh?
.......
Um... May I ask you a question, Miss Jeanne? Why did you let us hear your Voice? Was it just because you were happy to see Meursault...?
At work, I'm usually... all by myself.
I sit in one corner of this moderately-sized room that isn't too big or too small... staring into the unbearable vastness of the Grand Magasin like it's the most normal thing in the world to do.
... And?
You know, sometimes...
... Sometimes I just want to talk about this feeling with someone.
Care to elaborate -
Time to bid each other adieu. I know you're dying to see me, but try to exercise some restraint for now.
.......
... I know you're still here.
... Boo, boring.
I'm used to dealing with the likes of you.
Hey, don't take it too seriously. It's not often that I get to fool around like this at work.
Leaving for real now - tchao.
... It doesn't feel all that real.
<What doesn't?>
That Meursault of all people used to be romantically involved with someone.
Our relationship entailed elements that are no different from what is conventionally expected from "romantic partners."
We went on dates and spent time together.
52. S1020B
15 linesUm... Hello?
Shoulder seams hanging a touch too low... hems of the arm a span too short. Much work to be done, this one. So, what would you like to have altered?
We would like to procure a pair of scissors.
... What? Scissors?
... My scissors are not tools to be hung and sold from the product racks. I do not part with my blades for just anyone, you see.
They're reserved for customers whose eyes twinkle with the desire to go snip-snip. Like the Noirs, my longtime customers - they always visit me to have me weave fabric for them.
Are you... well-acquainted with the Noirs?
I've been supplying them with fabric for a while now, so one could say that we are partners.
The Noirs have been quite busy as of late - spreading and fishing tales, suspicious that the red ones are up to no good.
I simply do not see that same passionate desire in you. I do have other items available for purchase, however.
<Looks like getting straight to the point won't work on her... This isn't what happened last time.>
Perhaps... we could procure the pair of scissors at our next opportunity, Manager.
<Don't think we have any other choice.>
So... why did we need a pair of scissors, again?
Scissors, when honed to perfection, can be excellent weapons. It is obviously in preparation for the coming war.
53. S1021B
13 linesThe child flinched as Heathcliff took a step toward them, and backed away.
And when they realized there was nowhere to go, they shrank to the ground and began to tremble in... what appeared to be fear.
.......
<.......>
.......
... What're you lookin' at me like that for?
I - What? What? Seriously...
Did I hit the kid? No! I ain't even done shite yet! I just said "Oi," that's all I did!
Heathcliff, a degree of self-awareness of how one might appear to a child would be helpful.
That bluntness you often exhibit generally instills fear in the weak.
You can't be serious. Bloody hell, get someone else from the restroom, then...! Can't help the way I look, yeah?
I believe this not to be a matter of appearance but of bearing.
.......
54. S1022B
55 linesI...
Know...
<Did they just speak?!>
Hoh?! Young Pwie, thou possessed the gift of speech all along?
... I know... you two...
Pwie's gaze wavered warily between Meursault and me.
I cried... a lot... 'Cuz it hurt a lot... and 'cuz I was sad... And I couldn't get up...
'Cuz of you two... I was scared... And it only got scarier and scarier...
<... Pwie remembers what happened before the Liquidation.>
.......
I am sorry.
... Why?
Because our actions have led to your suffering.
<Meursault...>
... But I stopped crying now.
... So... I dunno what tears mean anymore.
I wanna forget... but... I shouldn't...
Somehow... they seem very confused.
Pwie muttered for a bit while staring at the ground, then took a tentative step toward us.
Why'd you... come to me?
Because you called to us.
Why... did I?
That's... not a question we have an answer to at the moment. Perhaps something drew us toward you.
... I gotta go up to fifth floor.
When I was sleeping... there were others there with me...
They said... They whispered that... everyone's gonna be so happy to see me and welcome me when I wake up. They even sang a really nice song... too.
Did you sing to me?
No. We did not sing to you. The one who sang to you is the woman whom you laid your hands on shortly after your awakening.
But... she didn't move. Or speak to me.
That's because... she is dead.
You can't move... when you're dead?
No.
Why...?
Because the body has ceased to function, and the mind has been extinguished.
Extinguish...? Mind...? Weird words.
I don't like that.
<Hmmm... Yeah, they're not the most straightforward of concepts. Especially inside the Grand Magasin.>
I was lying on the ground... and my eyes were closed...
I think... that was death. But I woke up again. Didn't get extinguished.
... Because dying within the Grand Magasin is a fundamentally different concept from dying outside of it.
... Why is it different...?
Because...
... I don't know. I don't know if there really is any difference.
... I don't... like that.
I don't want to... get extinguished.
... And I...
I'm hungry.
So I tried to eat something, but... someone took it from me.
Fie, to think that there were other souls with young Heathcliff's antics!
<Oddly specific, but... also spot-on.>
I don't see any restaurants on this floor, but... if this really is a "department store," there has to be places selling food somewhere.
Let's go find one together, hmm?
... Okay.
Though Pwie seemed to be giving us a somewhat wide berth still, I noticed that they weren't hanging as far back as they were before. They were standing some distance from us with a blank stare in their eyes...
... as though they were waiting for us to go somewhere.
55. S1023B
37 lines... She was happy to see me, too.
But I can't bring her home. I don't even know where her home is... or what home is.
Even still... she was grateful and happy to see me.
.......
What is "home"?
Some place that always welcomes its master's return...? Hmm... I had not thought this to be a difficult concept to explain...
... The place where you take your first steps. Because home is where we all began our journeys.
... Then, is "outside" your home?
No. But "outside" is where our homes are.
What about her...? Is her home in the Grand Magasin...?
No. She was also... someone who used to live "outside."
... What about... the one-legged lady? Or the lady who used to sing me a song...?
They are all... from the "outside."
What about... me?
Am I the... only one who was born here? Why...?
... You were woven into being by the Rouges, who lost the Voice they were supposed to hear. They made you to be their new Voice.
Am I... supposed to be a "Voice"...?
Young Pwie, there is no such thing as what thou art "supposed to be" - thy path ought to be something thou pavest, not to be defined by others.
... So... there wasn't anything you were supposed to be when you were born?
.......
... There are, indeed, certain designations that were bestowed upon us at our birth.
Yet, I would rather not have them define my purpose in life. I endeavor not to make it so.
I was... "supposed to be" the jade of Daguanyuan. That was the sole purpose for which I was born. And, for a while... I was.
But not anymore. Because a jade was what the elders wanted me to be, not who I wanted to become.
... Then... can I not be something that I'm supposed to become? Even if that's the whole reason I was birthed for?
.......
Don Quixote pursed her lips with a grim expression. Pwie's question must've given her much to think about.
Sensing the odd current of the room, and reminded of our earlier discussion, Pwie briefly raised their hand... and lowered it, instead choosing to ask Meursault.
Can I?
That is... something only you can decide for yourself. But...
... it is not an easy question to answer.
.......
The room had fallen completely silent now. Pwie's eyes darted around the room, not knowing where to rest...
... and they muttered:
I think I understand now.
Hm? What did you understand?
I understand now... Why you don't want things to get awkward.
56. S1024B
21 lines... Are these...
... food?
Ah, Young Pwie... These are shoes, I believe.
They shield thy soles from pain... keep out the snow and rain and bitter wind... and make frolicking about a most joyous thing. Forsooth, every adventurer ought to wear a stout pair of shoes.
.......
Will these shoes make the hunger go away?
.......
... Nay, I fear not.
Verily, 'tis a grievous trial to endure the yearning - nay, hunger. Wherefore... I labor to suppress the urge without end.
What's good about suppressing the urge?
For one, thine adventure shall remain unmarred, and become tales thou shan't be ashamed to tell...
... through which thou mayest dream of the future self thou seekest to become.
And someday, thou wilt, without suffering dishonor, tell all about thine adventures to another soul who shall heed thine accounts.
The self I want to become...
Pwie stared at the shoes for a long while...
And approached them slowly, before finally slipping them on.
... Feels... new.
Now march onward with greater vigor, astride shoes of thine own!
<This might just be me, Meursault...>
<But don't you think... Pwie's started to follow us more closely than before?>
... They have, Manager.
57. S1025B
67 linesSo nice to meet you, Dante.
This is the first time we've met each other so up close, isn't it?
<...!>
Unlike the faint murmur I've heard before, the same voice now tickled and warmed my proverbial ear with the clarity of someone whispering right into it. At the same time, it felt as though the voice were speaking from an impossibly far-away place, every word echoing just for me.
As though I've finally been made to discover the resonance... that had been calling out to me for so, so long. Yes, that's how it felt...
... Manager.
Please step back. Do not answer the voice.
Prolonged exposure... to the sunshine... is inadvisable...
Meursault's warning was firm and crystal clear - despite that, I found myself unable to take so much as a single step away from the wall.
And I wasn't the only one. Hong Lu and Don Quixote stood rooted in their spots as though something pinned them to the ground - in fact, it appeared that they could not move a single muscle or even move to cover their ears and block out the voice.
Meur... I can see you're not happy to hear from me, as always.
But you know... maybe you shouldn't let your personal distaste for me dictate whether I should or shouldn't chat with your friends. Isn't that the sort of judgmental behavior about right and wrong that you so dislike?
Surrounded by the silence of the living room, I sat absentmindedly in a patch of sunlight peering through a gap in the windowsill.
The vacuum of what was once there. The warm chill circulating the air. The sun.
Then... suddenly, warm sunshine filled my vision, as though I had opened my eyes in a park at midday.
It was so boundlessly bright... that I raised my hand to shield my eyes.
... It's blinding.
If my light dazzles you, it's only because you've been in the dark for so long.
.......
.......
I like to think I've spoken with my fair share of buttoned-up people, Meursault... ... but you've got to be the most taciturn out of them all.
It must've been so suffocating. Tens of thousands of thoughts howling under that quiet, taciturn demeanor... ... and no one stopped to listen, did they? Even if they had, I don't suppose they would have understood how the world reflects in your eyes.
The curtain of sunshine talked to me in a beautiful voice. Bright. Uplifting.
It sympathized with the things in my mind that no one understood. It laid bare the thoughts that I had never shown another soul.
I knew I must not answer the voice... yet my lips quivered against my will.
I see. You've chosen to cover your ears and squeeze your eyes shut.
But Meursault... If it could be unheard by covering your ears, if it could be unseen by closing your eyes... ... then that was probably never the sunlight to begin with.
You see, the light that my favorite junior worked so hard to fire up into the sky, to plant... ... shines down everywhere, on everyone. It doesn't discriminate.
.......
All I want is to offer you a choice. You can always say no if you don't like what you hear.
Air leaks from my lungs in uncontrolled bursts of gasps - ecstatic, joyful, thrilled, hoping. With every breath I take, the warm, feel-good emotions enter my nose and pool in the back of my throat.
Somewhere in my heart, I count to 10, trying to contain them. Then, in my head, 20. I imagine ranks upon ranks of absurdities. Nothing works. My vocal cords, heated to the roots by the inescapable sunlight, start to tingle excitedly.
... What...
... What do you offer?
Can you imagine what it'd be like... to be peeled away from this terrifying world? All by yourself.
What if you no longer had to wrap those chains around yourself... no longer be nailed beneath anyone's gaze, no longer captured by others or bound by "common sense"?
I am undressed, naked in the light. The sunshine reveals all secrets, and it whispers to me the one thing that I've truly wanted.
No more minding the gaze of others. No more minding the thoughts of others. You could simply be yourself... live as yourself.
That is... impossible.
You're right. The City has never allowed such a thing.
You couldn't possibly have known how. Couldn't find the path. To you, the world remained foreign; however many times you struck against it, its only response was silence... rendering you mute.
But a new era has come, bearing this sunlight. A new age where you can howl as loudly as you wish, and... people will listen.
.......
Let me help you. Even if yours is a color no other person can understand, even if that color remains only in your eyes... I'll still help you paint the world with it.
... Did you make the same offer to my mother?
Similar, maybe... but not the same. People like to think they understand one another, think they're kindred spirits... But in the end, they understand nothing about others - they can't. We're all our own beings, after all.
The cheerful voice seemed to scratch an itch buried deep in my heart, somewhere no hand could ever reach.
You can get your wish. And that begins by being honest about the feelings bubbling inside you right this moment.
It's all right, Meur. You're allowed to give voice... to that emotion.
The sunshine...
.......
... is chattier than I expected.
Irritatingly so.
I tried to make my discomfort as evident as possible in my reply...
... But still there was a hint of laughter in the sunshine, full of cheer.
.......
I don't turn my back on anyone. Besides... the children in this department store need sunlight. They need warm, gentle sunlight to shine on them.
These children... they derive their existence from the fact that someone is gazing at them. That is their wish, and I simply intend to grant it.
Imagine it, Meursault. Imagine these stuffy ceilings and walls falling away to reveal the world outside. Everyone gets to rest together in a warm patch of sunshine, taking in the vast sky above.
.......
Still so quiet. You haven't changed at all since then.
Dante, I suppose you'll have to work a little harder as their Manager.
<... Me?>
Manager. Do not respond.
<S-sorry, I don't know why I did...>
As for Meursault... He may change yet... by the end of this round of the journey at your side.
I'm looking forward to it.
58. S1026B
55 linesLong time no see, strangers. Word is you've been having all kinds of fun without me around; is that right? I would've come running ages ago to join in, but... ugh. You wouldn't believe how much work I've had piled on me.
<She really can turn up anywhere...>
... Since you've already dropped in, answer me one thing. What exactly does it mean to be "lacking in virtue"?
What a tedious question. Nearly as tedious as that antiquated arm you've got there.
Just answer the question, will you?
Hmm, fine. You won't get a different ending anyway, so I suppose I can tell you that much. Besides... I'm sure it'll come to that runt soon enough, when its instincts kick in.
<... Won't get a different ending...?>
To lack virtue means to lack nobility. Which is to say... become noble, become prestigious, and you'll be granted entry into this place. Do you get what I'm saying?
I comprehend it not in the slightest... Ah. Could this, perchance, be... a matter of fashion?
I would have been terribly disappointed if you still hadn't grasped what it means to "become nobler" in here.
In any case, bingo again. Nobility demands consumption befitting one's station - and garments befitting it as well. And the one thing in this store certain to raise that station is...
A garment fashioned from the material known as Golden Hide... or Golden Resin.
The next time we meet... do try to return with the outcome I desire, hmm?
As fun as it is to watch you idiots fumble around in the dark, I'd much prefer it if you got on with the "melting this stupid Grand Magasin to the ground" part.
Be seeing you~
... She's gone.
<She helped us again, but I still can't tell what she's really after.>
<And I mean, if that was something Pwie could've realized on their own, it's not like she actually helped us that much, did she? Does she just show up randomly to unnerve us or something...?>
... As before, she appears disinclined to provide us with information of genuine utility. Perhaps her purpose lies nearer to mockery than aid.
Hey... Do you think she went ahead inside? Looks like there are people in there...
... If "nobility" is prerequisite to entry... then mayhaps those within are themselves persons of noble standing.
Those people...
It looks like all they can do is... sit where they're told and eat what they're given...
Hm... The order of ceremony, too, seems predetermined. A repast of pomp and circumstance... I believe it is called "dining of fine nature."
.......
Why are they waiting for the next course instead of eating everything all at once? Aren't they wasting eating time?
Why do they sit in assigned seats and eat assigned food in assigned amounts?
I don't get it. Why don't they just eat and eat? Why don't they just clean a dish and move on to the next one until there's nothing left?
Well... different "classes," different cultures, right?
For a long while, Pwie silently watched the banquet beyond the curtain,
like a starving child salivating at a lavish feast past the display glass.
I'm... I'm so hungry. And I want... to wear it.
A Golden Shroud... made of Golden Hide, flayed off the walls...
... Huh?
<Did that thought just come to you?>
Did the thought occur to you without prior deliberation?
Mhm. Just came to me.
A shroud, you say? A shroud is... a garment reserved for one embarking upon their final journey. And you wish to wear such...?
Mhm. The last attire that will ever be put on my body.
Because I'm going to... grow up.
And to grow up, I'll need clothes made to fit what I'll become.
<If it's made of Golden Hide that's been peeled off... then the production process must be different from making Golden Fabric.>
If the handbag designer's statement was accurate... there should be an employee underground capable of processing hides.
<That's B3F, right...? We'll probably have to locate its escalator first, just like we did for the fifth floor.>
<All right, let's head down and have Pwie's clothes made.>
... We will make an article of clothing that fits you.
... Why?
Because that is what you want, and in turn, our desire as well.
.......
... Thanks.
<.......>
Hey, Manager Bud. What are you doin' there staring into space?
<No, it's just... hearing Pwie thank us...>
<It reminded me of the first time all of you listened to me. Really listened.>
... And for all that has transpired before that moment, and what came thereafter... I remain ever grateful.
59. S1027B
32 linesEveryone has something they want. That's how it is, right?
Correct.
What is your wish, Pwie?
My wish...? What I want...
.......
What I want is... to fill.
What specifically do you want to fill?
Myself.
I was... empty from the beginning. That's why I was always hungry.
But... when I'm with all of you... and Wriggley...
I keep forgetting that I'm empty.
Why does that happen?
<That's a hard question to answer...>
When you're with someone... their shape tends to hide a bit of the negative space.
But don't fill yourself too full just because you're empty, Pwie.
... Why not?
Because without the negative space... you won't have any room left for others, even if they wanted to stand by your side.
<.......>
What, C.H.?
<No, just... I was just thinking you've changed a lot from how you used to be. Like the other Sinners did.>
... That smug ticking of yours is getting on my nerves.
<... I mean, Meursault thinks the same, so...>
I recognize the changes that have occurred in the Sinner concerned.
However... nothing remains fixed for eternity, Manager.
Much like this department store, many things may change and be overturned in an instant.
... Hah... I know.
Do I look like I'm going to stay this way forever?
I might let blind rage swing my blade again. Might get sick of all of this, or might even start hurting again.
But...
Right now, this is where I've chosen to stay.
If the clock keeps yapping, I'll clean out my ears. If this damn scabbard gets in my way, I'll just have to keep it pacified. That's all I need to do.
.......
60. S1028B
23 linesPwie still seemed lost in deep thought.
<It... It really suits you...>
It really does... At least all that work wasn't for nothing...
The garment Pwie had wanted now rested perfectly against their body, every measurement exact...
Yet Pwie showed neither excitement nor joy - I could not see even the smallest spark of satisfaction.
.......
Wriggley... I didn't want to hurt... Wriggley.
But... the moment I thought it might be all right to stop here... something burst open inside my head.
It said I had to keep moving... that I had to fill every empty space...
... Is this my nature?
I think everyone can fall into madness at some point in their lives. One that they can hardly believe themselves.
... It may have been an instinct you were born with, as you said. Or perhaps, in that moment, reaching the fifth floor mattered more to you than Wriggley.
Nngh...
But you know, even if it really was your instinct that caused it, you can't keep blaming it every time...
... or however dearly you wish to change, you shall remain rooted where you stand.
I waited for Pwie to bombard Ishmael with more questions, but none came.
They only stared at their own hands... and seemed lost in thought again.
... Wait, what was that crash? It sounded like something gave way...
I can hear... a monstrous cry as well...
... It's crying.
It's hurting for the cocoon... because the cocoon was hurting.
<... Meursault, that sound.... It's the same wail we heard in B2, isn't it? The entity that didn't belong to any of the factions here...>
... Correct.
61. S1029B
31 linesUntil, at last... a seam split open, and something that should have been Pwie stepped through.
The figure standing before us was colossal and august, with the majestic presence of a deity... or a king... that the Rouges had always claimed would be born.
.......
You... still remained beside me...
... You have changed, Pwie. Was your sleep... peaceful?
It was. And in that peaceful slumber... I dreamed.
Well, that's a relief. They say kids grow like weeds, but... you've grown enough that I nearly need an reintroduction.
<No kidding... They really shot up.>
... In my dream, I finally learned to speak my true name.
The name that had always caught in my throat before it could be uttered.
"Buffet" - that name should suffice.
... It seems that, as you had not matured yet, only the first syllable of "Buffet" could pass your lips - hence, "Pwie."
Huh... Anyways, good for you! You're a bit too grown-up for a nickname that cute now.
.......
We will now search for the escalator leading to 6F.
Buffet. What... will you do from now on?
I...
I am a being kneaded from the desires of all who are starving.
Hunger and thirst gnawed at me even before I was born.
But... they were never mine.
Every thread that forms me... was spun from a wish born of someone else's hunger. Or shall I say... the dream of others?
I was woven from that bottomless hunger.
... This location is a restaurant.
A meal should be served to sate your hunger... if you take a seat and wait.
... No. No meal can fill this hollow stomach...
... because there will be no end to this hunger.
So... there will be no more waiting. No order of service or full-course meal to be observed either.
<.......>
... Join me. You won't have to climb up anymore.
We can all stay here and never stop filling ourselves. We'll leave no room for thirst to bloom. We won't need to yearn for distant places upstairs.
What do you mean...?
62. S1030B
31 linesWe extend our warmest welcome to the valued guests of Grand Magasin Sisyphe visiting today.
Grand Magasin Sisyphe is doing its best each and every day, committed to cherishing every experience our customers procure within.
To keep abreast of the latest fashions, we actively encourage the wide variety of shops available at the department store to open and close according to trends. Please take care not to lose your way as you repeat your walk through the Grand Magasin.
As always, restrooms on every floor are currently under repair. Please take note of this when planning your visit. We apologize for the inconvenience.
To prevent hygiene issues, the underground parking lot has been closed. No one may enter or leave now.
Customers are welcome to make physical contact with all mannequins on display. Should you have any inquiries regarding the products worn by the mannequins, please speak to any remaining sales associates, who will be delighted to assist you.
We ask everyone to do their best to ensure another day of worthwhile consumer experience for our customers, and extend our heartfelt wishes so you may...
... enjoy your shopping, ma puce.
What we experienced just now...
I just know it's something I never want to go through again... I mean, I've been killed in many different ways on this team, but to be forced to face death even when it wasn't a combat situation... and on top of that, having to feel the sensation of doing it myself is just... a big no.
Can't believe residents in N Corp. pay money to purchase that nasty experience...
<Back here... again...>
It was nothing I hadn't anticipated, but that didn't make the disappointment hurt any less.
... Thou hast been muttering to thyself for a while, Manager Esquire! Is aught amiss?
Thy complexion and thy countenance alike seem most unwell, forsooth...
Yeah, ya do look off. Feelin' sick, Dante? Even your ticking sounds a little faster than usual...
I mean, this was the first time they had to die, wasn't it? No wonder it rattled them, even if it's just an "experience." Let's give Manager Bud some time to get their bearings.
... I can't stop thinking about what Jeanne had said - about how the choices we make here won't do a single thing to change the ending.
<I need to check outside. See whether anything's changed...>
<And if it really turns out that it was all for nothing...>
<Then I'm done listening to your warnings. I'll tell the Sinners everything and find another way.>
.......
Even that benevolent smile now looks strange and alien.
... All things will appear still... as one believes them to be.
The Sinners kept their distance, keeping an eye on me from afar as though I felt alien to them. Maybe they didn't know what to make of my words or my demeanor.
I'd thought it'd be enough if I could change how things turned out, but no.
The real outcome didn't change one bit - we were right back where we started.
Whoa, hang on, Manager Bud! Where are you going?!
Executive Manager! It's dangerous to venture out without any intel!!
Ignoring Outis and Gregor, and the other Sinners who rushed after me, trying to stop me...
I threw open the door leading outside.
63. S1031B
109 linesAnd you're the one waiting for me round the clock this time!
... Might you be talking to us?
<... She's Kromer's older sister. Her name's Kromer, too - just like her sister's.>
...!
The way she carries herself... Yeah, the resemblance is uncanny.
Seeing that happy-go-lucky grin on her face... something else fell into place.
Of course, she...
... She knew about the loop. She knew just how disappointed and hollow it'd left me feeling.
I strode up to Kromer, the sheer frustration dulling any reservation I may have had in the previous loops. Outis cried out in alarm as Sinclair drew a shocked gasp, but nothing was going to stop me now.
Whoa... Easy there - you're getting a bit too close for comfort. Don't want to push me into that same prosthesis-smashing frenzy zone my little sister fell into, do you?
Huh? Is that... Meursault over there?
I followed Hong Lu's finger... and found Meursault, no longer tied up in the Casualwear Hall. He'd probably rushed all the way to get here.
<... Meursault.>
Manager.
<I see you left the Casualwear Hall.>
Yes. I refused to remain in storage this time.
<... Meursault, I need you to ask Kromer something.>
< If she has a way to stop this, we need to know.>
What are you talking about? A way to stop what?
<She knows things about this place, Sinclair. And... I don't think she'll refuse to help us.>
I couldn't quite put a finger on why, but something told me that seeing us make progress was what she was here for, whatever that meant. She did help us on B2, after all.
... We request any information you might have...
... on how to change the outcome.
... Now that's a huge letdown. Do I really have to spell it out for you?
I say this all the time, but if my sister lost to a company with this little going for it... then you did me a favor by getting rid of her. She'd only have become a dead weight on my future prospects later.
.......
Still not getting it?
Paradigm shift!
That's what you need right now.
"Boohoo, I've obediently followed the path laid before me by the Grand Magasin, and nothing's changed!" That's how you sound. Can't have your cake and eat it too, you know.
<The path laid by the Grand Magasin...>
The first step in ushering in change is to break the established rules - and that's especially true for the Grand Magasin.
So... Bash, smash, send the whole place crashing down. Just the way you dealt with my sister.
Like the ones hiding in the shadows here, biding their time.
<.......>
<... So it was you. You are the Giant of Le Néant.>
<You're one of the four Giants holding this department store up.>
Haha! Try speaking human next time, huh? Didn't get a single word of that ticking.
Well, I suppose I'll just take it as your undying gratitude that I'd stoop to helping a tin can like you.
Why don't we meet again after you've broken the Grand Magasin's rules, hmm?
And I expect nothing short of spectacular.
Of course, if you still can't make heads or tails of it...
Then just give up and stay here. Rot until you smell sweet and fertilize the Canned Experiences; at least you'll be of some use. If N Corp. can't change, it'd be better off dead. Euthanized.
Manager... You... How long have you known that woman?!
<I met her only after we entered here, just as you all did.>
<But... there are things we all went through that only Meursault and I remember.>
... Are you saying that our memories have been wiped... or were subjected to some equivalent procedure?
<... That's right.>
I gave the Sinners an outline of how the whole system of Grand Magasin Sisyphe worked and brought them up to speed on how our past attempts ended.
At first, a few of them gave me that specific look that seemed to ask whether I'd lost my mind...
But by the time I'd finished, the Sinners were all looking at me with complete trust.
... We had no idea how much you'd gone through, Dante.
To have been of no assistance to you in such a grave predicament... I have no words, Executive Manager.
If the lady in the restroom - I mean, the Fount - was telling the truth, you were supposed to keep this a secret even from us, weren't you?
I assume you've come up with another way this time around?
<No, not exactly...>
<But we still have to find something else to try.>
We'd died countless deaths in this department store...
But we'd also taken countless lives from those who lived here.
And sometimes... a being had appeared, a being who prevented us from killing certain entities, as though there were deaths he couldn't afford to let happen.
<Whenever we tried to leave the path laid out for us...>
<Someone appeared to put things back the way they were.>
Are you referring to... the Warden?
Every time the Warden killed Meursault and sent us back to the Fount, none of the other Sinners remembered anything about the encounter.
Which could only mean that being killed by him... was effectively the same thing as the two conclusions I'd gone through.
<Yeah, every time the Warden appeared, he'd send things back into place. The extent of it was probably different each time, but it was - >
... Similar to the Liquidation process you described.
Based on the Executive Manager's account, this "Liquidation" process appears to be a form of hard reset, initiated when the Grand Magasin's Canned Experience output falls below the required threshold...
... yet if a similar phenomenon can be triggered by the death of certain individuals in this place... I don't like what it might imply.
<Yeah, sounds like the Grand Magasin is nudging us to stick to its path...>
<... If that's got anything to do with the Warden, maybe we could try defeating him...>
<... and see if that stops those smaller Liquidations from happening. Maybe that'd allow us to make a different choice.>
It will not be an easy battle, Manager.
<…….>
<But what if... what if this choice isn't the solution either?>
…….
For a moment, Meursault seemed unsure of how to reply.
Manager.
Are you afraid?
<... Yeah. 'Course I am afraid.>
<Always have been...>
<... and always will be, probably.>
I see.
<Aren't you, Meursault?>
Fear arises from evaluating one's present circumstances. Therefore, if you cease to consider whether the present course is right or wrong and, by doing so, refrain from certainty...
... then you will be able to endure in spite of the fear.
You can then completely focus on what lies immediately before you.
<But by going down that path, wouldn't you eventually become...>
I didn't know how to answer what Meursault was telling me.
<... too desensitized to even notice that you're hurting?>
The chains tightly binding my fists dull the pain from injuries.
That is another reason I coil the chains around me as an armor, Manager.
Meursault never seemed afraid or conflicted about anything.
I couldn't really understand it, but it was something I'd envy from time to time.
Fearlessness is an asset for people like us, after all - at times, Meursault even looked to be totally at ease no matter how daunting the mission was.
That said...
... I can say with certainty that there's been more to our journey than just fear.
When a mission finally went our way, or when we'd overcome impossible odds to reach what was expected of us... we'd celebrate together. We'd share the victory, and that gave us the strength to ready ourselves for the next ordeal sure to come.
And I realize that Meursault had never been a part of it.
He'd always maintained his distance, unable to share even those brief moments of joy and respite together.
<When the going gets tough... I just allow myself to feel weary.>
<And when I'm scared, well... I just I say that I'm scared.>
<And... I'm going to keep doing that.>
Has doing so... brought about any meaningful change?
<... No.>
My answer was pathetic.
…….
<For now... Let's head to 2F.>
But even if it turns out nothing's going to change, we still have to keep climbing.
64. S1032B
23 lines<...!>
Memories and experiences come crashing back in waves:
All of the things that I've been doing here. The reason for the past choices I made in this place.
The volume of information is...
*puff* So that's the episode recap.
I wasn't the only one who was going through it.
The Sinners were all clutching their heads, coming to grips with the sudden resurgence of memories.
Outis, seemingly the first to make sense of the situation, turned in my direction.
We ought to extol your tireless efforts throughout this ordeal with our utmost awe and praise, Executive Manager. However...
It would seem that the situation at hand must take priority. May I ask whether you have any intelligence concerning the Warden's identity?
<We'd always be returned to the Fount whenever we failed...>
<But there were times when we were sent back a bit differently.>
... In a manner resembling Liquidation.
By way of the false god's shard, ye would elect to forsake your duty than surrender to your punishment with due contrition...?
Then that's the one who...
<Yeah. The reason we've never been allowed to make a real choice in the Grand Magasin.>
......
What is your decision, Manager?
Hearken to me, ye who have sinned...
The lot of those who have sinned... is to submit to the order and law as ordained...
<... I have no idea if I'm making the right decision, but...>
<... It's time we did something different.>
... Ye shall writhe and suffer... in the pain ye have visited upon yourself...!
65. S1033B
16 lines... Oi, the tosser looks right as rain again...
We've fought plenty of people who regenerate or heal themselves, but the way he does it seems...
... It's almost like he turned back time. Like you do, Manager.
<.......>
Naught but a futile struggle in a sealed world...
Ye have nowhere to flee...
The candles that lay bare the sins... shall never dim...
Nor shall the pursuance of punishment for those who have sinned... ever cease...
... I have no reason to flee. Even if a way exists.
O Sinful One... what is... thy purpose...?
... To follow the Manager's judgment.
The sinful one... is yet...
... to comprehend... the weight of his sin...
Neither the order of things... nor time itself... shall stand in thy support...
Never shalt thou elect... to walk the path of iniquity again...
And so, thou who hast sinned... now shall commence... thine unending penance...!
66. S1034A
51 linesMeanwhile, vast stretches of time passed within the department store.
I was certain that the Chaplain intended to keep Meursault here until he submitted to the Grand Magasin.
He would lock him up in the corner of that lightless room. The room where his ailing mother had hidden herself away, once.
He must be desperate to leave.
He must be desperate to make the pain stop.
I could see how exhausted Meursault was - how he was hurting.
Meursault, O Sinful One. There is an easy way to end that pain.
Regret. Repent.
.......
Your mother is enjoying a fleeting respite in that room.
Open that door again, and your sin will repeat.
Leave the door shut if you have even a trace of regret in your heart. Stop where you are. Repent.
The voice is overbearing,
but Meursault opens the door anyway.
Screaming is all that ever comes from inside the room.
I can feel that Meursault is steeped head to toe in fatigue and fear, but his face is as expressionless as a blank slate.
Yet he opens the door still, living through the pain again.
They are... always hard to understand.
They try to assign their own meanings to the world. Different meanings through arbitrary means.
... No. The fact is...
The fact is that I do understand them. That is the precise reason that I am consumed by this unending vertigo.
Mother told me that assigning meanings is the only way for human beings to endure this world.
One, however, cannot hope to assign meanings to everything, as the world is too vast and formidable to allow such a thing.
And so they entrust themselves to the inertia that the City has created in the name of civilization and culture. Some drift like buoys on waves, without even knowing where the current flows.
Nailed in place with no one but myself, I keep on watching them, my vision swimming with dizziness.
They will continue to change and waver even amid those waves.
What was once believed to be a revelation, an enlightenment, is overturned in an instant. What is believed to be right will change with the passing of time.
... I know.
Do I look like I'm going to stay this way forever?
I might let blind rage swing my blade again. Might get sick of all of this, or might even start hurting again.
But...
Right now, this is where I've chosen to stay.
If the clock keeps yapping, I'll clean out my ears. If this damn scabbard gets in my way, I'll just have to keep it pacified. That's all I need to do.
I do not understand.
The countless gazes, the meanings that fall apart, the possibility of being wrong, the existence of this world...
... they all frighten me.
How do they endure this fear?
<... I'll be honest, I'm feeling a bit lost. I don't have any clues... let alone any hope of finding one.>
<I'm sure it won't be our last, either.>
<I know we might just end up proving Jeanne right, with nothing changing from our last attempt. But we can cross that bridge when we get to it.>
<I know. I just thought having a choice might make the whole thing more fun for Pwie.>
These people also lack certainty in their own judgment.
Why, then, do they repeat actions that even they themselves fail to understand?
I am in a world in which one must fathom the unfathomable to endure one's existence.
It is a world that, for that very reason, tortured Mother all her life.
And her suffering was passed down to me, like an inheritance.
I put all of that behind.
Without even fully understanding what is pushing me to act...
I open the door to Mother's room.
.......
So, in the end... You choose that interminable suffering once again.
67. S1034A2
45 linesAAAAAHHHHH!
In my hand is a link of a chain, broken off when I ended the life of the thing I called Mother.
This is a symbol.
A symbol that protects me and allows me to remain on my feet.
People may capture me in their gaze as they please, but with these chains, I may remain standing, bound in place.
If I choose to exist by binding myself...
Then I may endure this terrifying, dizzying world...
... through all the nausea that comes with it.
Surrounded by the silence of the living room, I sat absentmindedly in a patch of sunlight peering through a gap in the windowsill.
The vacuum of what was once there. The warm chill circulating the air. The sun.
I come to a stop, bound in place.
To remain bound and still... that was the burden you were meant to bear.
Do you realize... what you are about to do?
Departing from the Grand Magasin's appointed ending will unleash a chain of events that can neither be predicted nor managed. Are you aware of what that future holds?
I do not. Nevertheless, I will leave this place.
... How irresponsible.
I do not want the Manager and the others to remain trapped here.
The Chaplain grows steadily more weary and decrepit.
It seems that even he cannot endure the eternity he had imposed upon this place.
... Time flowed... and there was nothing to do but endure it.
If Grand Magasin Sisyphe collapses, every inhuman monstrosity contained in here will spill out into the streets. Yes, the monsters you may know as Mannequins here - and as Distortions outside - will be let loose in N Corp., free to wreak havoc.
This department store... must have only two endings.
Why must it?
Because human beings... are capable of suppressing their desires.
Human beings do not eat one another simply because they are hungry, or burn down a house just because they are consumed by anger.
Beasts fall upon their food and gorge. Humans sit at the table, master the hunger clawing inside them, and raise a fork to their mouths. That restraint is the mark of humanity - not tearing into whatever is within reach and shoveling it into their ravenous gullets!
And that... is what makes the Sisyphe System the most "human" place in the City.
If barbarism is allowed to return... N Corp. will not hesitate to dive into conflicts against the other Wings. There will be war.
Its advocates will crack people's heads open and scrape out their experiences raw... Is that the future you want?
.......
I cannot... expend any more effort on the sinful one. I must withdraw here... for the continued existence of the Grand Magasin... the Sisyphe System.
By the time you realize you chose wrong, it will be too late. You will have plenty of time for regrets when surrounded by the ruins of your error...
... You are correct.
I may regret it someday. What I considered the best choice at the time may later prove to have been the worst. My decision may be wrong. All meaning is subject to change, after all.
However...
I want to try bearing the responsibility for my own judgments.
Once more, Meursault opened the door.
The Grand Magasin... must be eternally preserved... This department store... must be sustained...
<.......>
<Do you really mean it?>
I do, Manager.
<What made you feel that way?>
.......
I do not yet know what the reason is,
But I know it is here.
68. S1034A3
11 linesThe battle continues in a standstill.
We wear down the Chaplain after a grueling battle, and he rebuilds himself with the flick of his fingers.
Against this hopeless situation, we lean on the memories of the past, and destroy what is once again rebuilt.
Meursault never stops opening the door.
And every time he opens the door, he hears his mother's cry. He is endlessly tormented by guilt. But he keeps turning the handle.
Together, we repeat these... meaningless, superfluous actions.
The Sinners do not say a word as the cycle returns to the starting point over and over again.
Time flows helplessly. Ages pass us by.
And without knowing what this all means, if this flow will result in our success, or abject failure...
... we endure.
As we always have.
69. S1034B
129 linesInch by inch, the Warden's hunched back began to straighten...
And the ominous, cold light gradually took on a brilliant golden hue.
... Can't remember the last time I got to stretch my back in the Grand Magasin.
<He's... completely changed...>
*sigh* Meursault, the sinful one... Dante, Executive Manager of Limbus Company... and the rest of the team, I presume.
<.......>
Who... are you?
Ah. I should've introduced myself earlier. I am the Voice of the Obsidian God of Le Noir, the Warden who watches over those condemned to the Sisyphe Penalty... and one of the four Giants of Grand Magasin Sisyphe.
Ah, what am I saying? Let's exchange our business cards and save us the trouble. Here's mine.
The Warden... the man, I mean, gave a casual wave of his hand. A business card fluttered down in front of us.
Printed on the disturbingly ordinary business card was the title "Giant - N Corp. Grand Magasin Sisyphe"... and a name.
... Maurice. The Chaplain.
Just call me "Chaplain." Your mother did, too.
<.......>
You'd not reveal your true form without cause. Have you come to issue an ultimatum?
We're rather past the warning stage, wouldn't you say?
I mean, you people certainly don't look like the sort who'd let death and eternal recurrence get in the way of whatever you're after...
And there's the entire Sisyphe System being on the fritz ever since the White Nights and Dark Days phenomenon - whatever it did to the Grand Magasin, something's letting bothersome headaches like you slip through the rules.
So I've come to lock you up forever in some miserable corner.
Forever...?
That man, Meursault, has been sentenced to the Sisyphe Penalty. Even a lifetime spent observing the rules of this place and repenting his crime would scarcely suffice...
... So... when he insists on circumventing the rules, killing essential customers left and right... "It hath become self-evident that the sincerity of the sinful one is suspect - his penitence, perforce, hath come under the selfsame doubt...!" ... is what I'm getting at.
You're saying you're here because we broke the rules and tried to leave this department store with Meursault.
*chuckle* Truth be told, I couldn't care less about you leaving this place or taking the convict with you, though I couldn't tell you if that's even possible.
But when you start defying fate - that is, the Sisyphe System itself - you create serious problems for both the quality and quantity of the Experience Batter this department store produces.
Doesn't the idea terrify you? The collapse of order and the truths as established by N Corp.?
Where order falls, only barbarism will remain.
N Corp. would revert to its old ways. Scouring every Backstreet and Nest out there, driving nails into people's brains to harvest their experience fresh from the flesh... like savages.
.......
... Therefore, in accordance with the rules of the Sisyphe System, I hereby quarantine Meursault, who is guilty of murdering a Giant, into solitary confinement.
... I'll see you when you're ready to repent.
<W-wait...!>
H-hey...!
Do you mind closing the door, Meursault? Don't let a single ray of sunlight in - I don't want a single gaze to peer in.
Remember... and reflect upon the sin you committed with those hands.
Ghk... Kergh...
.......
I killed Mother.
Now, that's not exactly the kind of crime that can be dressed up as the mistake of youthful foolishness, is it? Even when viewed through the most sympathetic lens, it's a bizarre, nonsensical crime that goes against the very idea of common sense.
What you did left N Corp. facing consequences that could not be undone, to say the least.
Everyone was shocked. To murder your own mother in such a cruel manner... People were outraged at the sheer... inhumanity.
It won't be a prison that confines you... nor the Grand Magasin Sisyphe.
A sinner is imprisoned by his sin. It's that simple. By rights, you should remain confined here to face your sins, learning regret and repentance.
Mother generally returns from work at approximately 19:10. I arrive home somewhat earlier, at 18:00.
The first thing I do is close every window that I've left open to air out the house.
Then I draw the black curtains over them, obscuring the view outside.
Welcome home, Mother.
... The windows and curtains. Have you closed them all?
Yes.
Mother was terrified of the world - the gaze of others.
She never went out without sunglasses. Even when walking down the street, she kept her head lowered, eyes fixed adamantly on the ground.
At 19:30, Mother and I dine together.
Commit those looking eyes to memory. Those people may not mean any harm when they look at me, but...
Once a gaze captures me... the beholder, whether meaning to or not, will nail me in place, fixing me inside their brain.
My very existence, taken away, pinned down, and framed to be remembered however they please.
Aah, how awful is that...? Just the thought of it is more than I can bear.
Mother recounts the things that distressed her throughout the day. Throughout every part of her daily life.
We have no choice... but to stay nailed and fixed... once someone's gaze has hold of us.
Think about it... All those people you passed by today, eating their evening Canned Experiences just as we do... And when you - your existence, taxidermied in someone's memory - happens to surface... you have no choice but to exist. To exist in a way you never even wanted...
I'm afraid, Meursault... But I wish at least you could be free of this fear. Ah... If that's even possible...
As always, the conclusion of mother's despair is a conversation with herself.
I listen attentively to every utterance, but I answer none of it.
I merely prepare the meal, as family should, as a son should... and eat Canned Experiences with her.
There is neither despair nor fear in the can.
Mother and I get to spend a peaceful and pleasant evening together. As a happy, loving family.
Mother has a long, heavy chain hanging in the most conspicuous part of the living room.
For us, it was... a symbol, an indicator - something that could alleviate not just her fears but mine as well.
This chain in our home is a reminder, Meursault. I always look at it to tell myself that I need to be careful.
You can feel them out there, can't you? The people who exist. People who are watching us without even realizing that they are watching us.
Your maman... I've... always been tethered to that feeling, and it has wrung every part of me... dry.
People make me afraid.
They remember me however they like, then they expect whatever they like. And then, I fail to fit...
All of it drags me deeper like ponderous weights. Makes me afraid.
Each pair of eyes is a chain that is forced upon my limbs, pulling in all directions until I'm ripped apart into unrecognizable pieces...
Mother was in pain. Her limbs were intact, yet she felt the pain of having her arms and legs torn from her.
.......
How do you... endure the pain of being torn apart, Mother?
Perhaps it was something from the question. Relief crossed Mother's face as she directed her gaze toward the ceiling, like a supplicant graced by a holy relic, our salvation...
... the chains hanging in our home.
You chain yourself before the chains of others bind you.
The chains will hold you down... but at least you needn't be hurt.
They'll take the wounds meant for your skin, as armor to deflect the pain...
People say only nails and hammers can fix something in place. But for me, chains can bind, too. Chains can affix. So I have faith in the chain.
It almost sounded as though she were saying, "I must have faith in the chain." Because that is how desperate she looked.
Continue to look upon it. Face the fear of the sinful one.
The door...
Do you mind closing the door, Meursault? Don't let a single ray of sunlight in - I don't want a single gaze to peer in. Keep them all out; don't let me bear their gazes.
Mother would always set some time aside for herself. She would go into her room, alone, and shut the door.
I didn't know what she did inside. But watching that closed door, knowing that she was inside that room all by herself, terrified me.
These periods only grew longer after Father left. Mother said that she needed that time - the time spent alone in that room - to endure living.
No one was to enter. There were no exceptions.
.......
... Continue to look upon it. Behold the truth that terrifies the sinful one.
What was she doing in there? What keeps her going through the pain?
Those were not questions born of curiosity.
They were concern.
They were fear.
What I needed was certainty - the reassurance that nothing bad was happening to Mother inside that room.
And so...
Why?! WHY?!!
I'm afraid... So afraid...!!
After that day, I decided to never look at my mother again.
I had to continue protecting what little peace she found in solitude.
Otherwise, I would become the nail, the hammer, and the chains that constrict her and keep her fixed.
Regardless of my intent.
Close... the door, Meursault...
Mother and I were bound together.
As a being conceptually perceived as "mother," Mother gave birth to me, conferring a shared genetic identity between us.
And this obliged us to believe and act as though we were connected with an unbreakable, sublime bond - an ethical, moral insistence that this was simply how a parent and son ought to be. We had long since been bound to each other by that insistence.
We were born into a world that required us to feel that way.
Or perhaps it was simply a matter of human nature, designed to feel that way.
*retch*
There would be days when I found myself asking why things had to be this way...
Days when fear and vertigo would wash over me as well, leaving me stranded with no way back.
.......
I followed Mother's instructions. To protect myself, to save myself, I looked at the chain hanging in our home and reminded myself.
And I tried my utmost not to nail "Mother" or "her" or "a being" in place,
because I understood the terror of being nailed down.
.......
O Sinful One, you are afraid.
You are in pain. You are suffering.
There is but one way to make it stop. Repent your sins and submit to the law of the Grand Magasin. It is not too late.
Then, contribute to the humanity N Corp. seeks to uphold, as all convicts here do.
Yes, I am suffering.
I want nothing more than to coil the chains around my body, just as my dead mother told me to.
Let your sins define you within the Grand Magasin.
Here in this place, sinners need only submit to the punishment imposed upon them.
If you feel even the slightest pang of conscience and remorse for killing your mother...
Then surrender, for that is what you are duty-bound to feel as her son! That is the burden of sin you must bear as a resident of N Corp.!
70. S1035A
23 lines.......
Meursault, Dante... What am I?
What is my nature? Why did I have to be born this way?
Am I memory, or experience?
... I already know the answer. Look at me, gobbling up everything... "Experience" must be what I am.
Buffet, why did you...
... "Pwie."
Call me... by that name.
... Pwie.
Why did you stop?
... Because...
Because I didn't want to fight you anymore.
<.......>
You know, climbing this place all alone, everything felt... so cold and hard.
It must have been difficult for you.
... Did your feet hurt?
They hurt. They still hurt.
So will you... put those flower shoes on me again?
... We will.
And then...
And then... can I come with you... again?
.......
Yes, you can.
71. S1035B
47 lines... I do remember you. The ones who called me Pwie.
And he who never lied - Meursault.
.......
All who claim to be my followers ask things of me, yet none have offered answers.
You, on the other hand... You may be able to answer. My questions were unending, but you never failed to tell me what you knew, exactly as you knew it.
Meursault... Why... am I always so empty? I eat and eat in this restaurant and fill myself, yet still...
I wished for none of this. Wanted none of it.
So why must I endure... this crushing hunger?
Because you were born that way.
I see...
But there were times when you forgot that fact.
When you learned something new.
When you were with Wriggley.
When you played games.
Those brief moments allowed you to forget the pain.
.......
Yes, you're right.
Your words bring back another vivid memory. This one you didn't mention.
When I followed you, you would sometimes turn to look at me. And when our eyes met...
There was no pain at all.
It made me... very happy. I enjoyed our adventure so much that I'd even forgotten my hunger.
Buffet's relentless assault came to a brief lull, their gaze resting upon us.
Pwie. We have no wish to take up arms against you.
... But we will have no choice but to do so.
That's right, Meur.
<That voice again...>
Do you know why it's so cruel to be brought into this world without having any say in it?
It's because we're born to be afraid of death... even when we have chosen to die.
<I've felt it since the first floor. This voice... it's getting closer.>
Closer... with each floor we ascend?
.......
The guilt of having sacrificed a child.
The calling to heal mankind.
The responsibility of not wanting to let your colleagues down.
... None of it means anything in the face of death.
It will be the same for that child.
The memories shared with you, the expectations the Rouges placed upon them, and the instinctive, insatiable hunger...
Buffet is bearing all that anguish. They won't stop this time.
And they must know it, too - that for anything to exist... they themselves must first exist.
... I could follow you now, but it's too late. This hunger would not disappear.
Nor would the hopes and expectations of the Rouges fade away.
If this hunger is to be appeased... I must devour everything here. Even the place you seek above, I must devour.
Why don't you remain here with me once more, strangers?
<... We can't.>
<Which means... we'll have to make... another choice we'll regret.>
... We will proceed to the next floor, Buffet.
So you choose not to follow me in the end, strangers...
72. S1036B
18 linesEventually, the boulder began to roll down again.
I turned my gaze to Meursault.
His face, screwed up and straining; his cheek, pressed tight against the boulder; his shoulder, beneath the sediment-covered mass; and his leg, braced to support it. At the end of the outstretched arms were his hands, caked with dirt. And there, in Meursault, I saw a certainty that was wholly human.
A human drenched in sweat.
<Are you all right, Meursault?>
........
The boulder was heavy. The slightest error in balancing it sent it rolling down again.
<... That must've been a hard punishment to bear.>
... It wasn't a punishment, Manager.
I have never once... regarded the act of rolling that boulder... as punishment.
<But... you were hurting.>
Yes.
And yet, ironically... within that continuous pain...
... I found enjoyment.
<... You enjoyed it?>
Yes. When I was going downhill again to retrieve the boulder.
I knew I was bound to return for it, that it would invariably fall again, that it would hurt. But at very occasional moments...
I enjoyed it.
73. S1037B
125 linesThis is the last floor...? Then where's the Golden Bough?
Oh, yeah. There's... there's nothing in this room.
Dante.
<... It's very, very close. I can feel it.>
<But... I can't tell where it is...>
The Bough you're all looking for is... So close, yet so far.
It's "outside" the Grand Magasin. Not within this construct of millions of minds, but in the physical world where their bodies are.
So we never had any hope of leaving this place with the Golden Bough to begin with? Feels like we've been down this road before...
.......
... I told you, ma puce.
The end is predetermined.
<Then... what is this place?>
<Each floor of this department store had a role assigned to it, as bizarre as it was.>
The manager is wondering what the role of this floor is, based on the prior knowledge that each floor of the department store had some form of a role.
Fuhu.
Most customers begin to adapt and settle... about 3 days after being consigned to the Grand Magasin Sisyphe.
After a week, they start shopping, wearing clothes, saving up eyeballs...
After two, they either choose a side - you know, the Rouges, the Noirs - or let the trends carry them without putting much thought into it.
And little by little... they stop being "strangers" to this place.
I still remember the first day you people came to this place. So puzzled by this curious new world. You found everything so very strange.
"Why are they pocketing eyeballs?" "Why can't we touch anything?" "What the hell is Le Rouge? Le Noir?" "Why are they so obsessed with clothing? This Golden light...?"
"What a bizarre place I've fallen into. Why is this place like this"?
And look at you now. You've already begun looking for the traces of the Grand Magasin you remember, the department store you'd grown so familiar with. Ma puce, I must say, your new coworkers have made excellent customers out of themselves.
... We just want to know what this place is.
A massive, empty hall like this - there has to be a reason it exists.
Ugh, you can't possibly be that thick. Listen, you're still stuck thinking "everything exists for a reason, obviously." "There has to be some kind of meaning behind every existence" -
- and that very thought, that expectation for raison d'être... is the curse that afflicts everyone.
This place you've stumbled into is... my room. The rooftop of the department store. A place that used to be a non-place.
The Grand Magasin Sisyphe is a veritable setting board where countless things are nailed and pinned into existence... but this one place, I've kept pristine and free.
A place of my own, of primordial freedom, unbeheld by any gaze, unimagined in any mind - the realm of nothingness that is simply isn't.
Not for much longer, of course. The eyes that barged into this room with you are already gazing at it, nailing it, pinning it down to define it as something. When light enters a room, so do the shadows it casts. That's just the way things are, isn't it?
... I can't possibly be the only one who didn't get what the lass is on about.
Well... she's saying the room's empty... and bright. That's about all I've understood...
It's okay. I wasn't expecting to be understood, anyway.
... Except by you, ma puce. You understand me, don't you?
Because... all our lives, we've both been so afraid... of that terror only we know of.
... Correct.
Afraid...? Could you explain what you mean by that?
... So that's your starting line. How distant, these worlds we live in.
But... that's all well, long-standing customers of the future... and the ones who try to nail down my kindred soul.
Let me introduce you to my world. The world of ma puce.
Jeanne twirls around to face the white void behind her. It begins to come alive in a slightly different hue, as though someone were painting it anew.
I was already exhausted by the time I was 8 years old.
I often felt as though the world had wound itself far too tightly around me.
One day, I was dragging my feet by a store, and a swirling snow globe on display behind a shop window returned my gaze.
Past the transparent glass sphere, I could see a miniature village and a gentle flurry of snow blanketing it flake by flake.
I saw a miniature child in front of a miniature house inside a miniature village. She was looking at a miniature snowman.
After staring at it for a while, a thought suddenly came to me.
Does that miniature child... understand the meaning of that snowman, or the snowflakes that made him?
Does she know that there is a giant, whose gaze she came to bear, standing right by the precipice of that fragile wall of her world?
Eventually, when I broke my gaze from it and looked around at my own world...
... an unbearable sense of vertigo descended upon me, like an unavoidable blanket of snow threatening to smother everything.
I think that was when it began. My blue dress, the flickering streetlight, the attaché case that brushed against me as someone passed...
... all the busy people rushing to get to wherever they needed to be, and... everything that this awful world nurtured... all of it felt so nauseating.
From then until I turned 15, I was sent to hospital after hospital, doctor after doctor.
Did I consume an experience I shouldn't have? Was this issue physiological? Which organ's the one that went wrong? What combination of medicine and experience should I consume to get better?
But... nothing helped. The nights came, stained with fear and terror and sleeplessness. And the long years of incarceration simply went on.
Looking back, it's not such a mystery. Because this strange sensation that'd been haunting my waking moments was... not something those treatments could fix, let alone be diagnosed by others.
It was during those years that something suddenly broke inside me, like an exploding light bulb. Despair took hold of me... and for good. Do you know why?
You realized that the world hadn't changed at all.
No. The world was just as it used to be when I'd left it, while I'd been irreversibly transformed.
Walls were still walls. Chairs were still chairs. People kept talking the same talk, and the City still ran like clockwork...
I was the only one who found it all so alien. It was suffocating. Like choking on air that everyone else breathed in just fine.
So I decided to keep it all to myself... The nausea... the fear... the existence... all of it.
.......
And that is how you were employed as a Giant.
That's right. Want to know the funny bit? The room I work in - my office - looks a lot like this one.
The rooms of the Giants who create and oversee this enormous department store... are just as empty. Call it our observation deck. Nothing is there, so that nothing can nail us down.
... I am aware of that. You have shared this fact with me, and so has my mother.
Pray, how dost thou go about thy labors in a room so barren...?
You'd like to know what we do at work? Well, we clock into the office, sit in rooms as empty as this, and... read the work manual aloud to the customers of the department store. We nudge them here and there, our Voices creating conflicts and behaviors that lead to the production of high-quality experiences.
Then... the workers at the Sisyphe Tower plaster those raw experiences with meaningless, opaque veneers... and voilà, that's a batch of Canned Experiences - packaged, labeled, and ready for distribution throughout N Corp. and the rest of the City.
Our customers then purchase those cans at supermarkets. They take them to the cinema, parks, homes, department stores... to consume those fresh, Grand Magasin Sisyphe-sourced experiences.
What we make here defines every facet of our customers' emotions and their lives with a façade as thin as a can label.
<The location is shifting again.>
... This... is my former place of employment, the Sisyphe Tower.
Yes. This is where you spent countless days of your life nailing each experience that came your way on a conveyor belt.
I'd heard about you, you know. You had many names - the son of a Giant, the crème de la crème among the employees of the Sisyphe Tower, our up-and-coming factory manager, the youngest One Who Nails to date - none of which meant anything to me.
It wasn't the evaluation in the eyes of others that drew your gaze to me. It was because you sensed a kindred soul when we looked into each other's eyes.
Despite the fundamental differences in our... estrangements, we still understood each other.
I recall how you used to furrow your brows even as you made a neat tower out of those cans, because you couldn't understand what any of that orderliness meant.
... Arranging objects in an orderly fashion did not constitute any form of meaning.
Rather, it revealed the mutual disinterest and apathy in people, which only highlighted the depth of alienation.
Consistency and structure gave me no comfort.
... Because you did not know why that consistency and the rules that governed it existed to begin with. Rules... truths... all dictate where our lives are supposed to go, but their reasoning? Always so flimsy and futile.
The only one among us who can sustain himself on crutches like that has to be the Chaplain. Structures like those are his way of struggling against this contingent world, you see.
Ma puce, I don't understand the point you're trying to prove by making another meaningless choice.
... If you're so willing to let others steer you, why don't you just embrace the sunshine instead?
... You've been hearing it too.
Yes. That warm, wonderful voice... It is whispering in my ears... even as we speak.
... Tell me. What do the whispers from the sunshine say to you?
The sunshine says... that I can remain as I am now.
That I don't need to change from my current state. That I can stay fettered by countless chains that bind my body, which allow me to remain unrestrained by any gaze... That it can help me live out my life in peace - in gentle indifference.
But you keep refusing the sunshine. Is it because of what happened with... your mother?
.......
Still not much of a talker, huh.
You feel it too, don't you? This sunshine, it...
... it gets us.
To imagine that there could be someone capable of speaking to us Giants in the Grand Magasin...
The Voice of Voices... Are you some kind of god, wise and omniscient?
I'm not divine, no. I wouldn't even say that I'm particularly wise, either.
I'm just someone who's honest about her feelings and has a concrete purpose... Just another human being, like yourself.
You're human?
I know how this looks, but I am human.
Which is why I'm imperfect and anxious, too.
And I worry all the time that my voice might fail to reach everyone.
The Sephirot design of the Grand Magasin Sisyphe was so flawless... that I could not find a way to reach those within.
... But you did, eventually. Found your way through the cracks of the crumbling department store.
Jeanne, I understand that you are still afraid. Of being forced to return to that world out there that so readily pins you with its nails, where you can't even be yourself.
... I don't have a choice anyway. This world... Sisyphe... doesn't even exist.
The important thing is... to remain yourself, no matter what. It's you who matter the most.
I understand the things you're feeling. That guilt, that sense of duty, of responsibility... I've been there. I know all too well the weight of the same things that are crushing you now.
But those aren't yours, Jeanne - if they're feelings at all. They're no more than a set of uniform, manufactured values the City instilled in you as it sacrificed and crushed you without ever asking for consent.
I'd considered ego molded into the form of a tool... or the bare minimum of morpheme required for communication...
But... the Voice is right. I just want to be me; that's all I want. I don't want to have to cut and trim myself to fit into their arbitrary world.
So if you'd rather keep making those meaningless choices, keep twisting the script, hoping for something to change in this inert world...
... then I'll have to fight you to make you understand...
... that we don't have to be afraid anymore.
That we can remain just like this.
The gaze... The sun...! The voice...!! It keeps following me!!
Stalking me ever since those long, dark days... and the painfully bright nights came and went... It's here, even now... Closing in around me...!
Defendant. State your reasons for committing the act. Answer!
No more minding the gaze of others. No more minding the thoughts of others. You could simply be yourself... live as yourself.
Let me help you. Even if yours is a color no other person can understand, even if that color remains only in your eyes... I'll still help you paint the world with it.
... It's sweltering.
74. S1038A
40 linesI - and the Sinners - could not find any appropriate retort to what Jeanne said.
Even after hearing an honest account of everything they had gone through, and everything they had felt...
... this "alienating world" they spoke of felt strange to me, in turn.
When people see "red," that's the name they give it.
But how do they know their "red" and my "red" are one and the same?
They don't. No one does, ma puce.
People think we all use the same words to mean the same things, and that the way we perceive things is the same across all of humanity... but it's all a collective delusion.
Not here, though. Not in the Grand Magasin Sisyphe. When the customers see red, it's the same red my eyes have seen and processed.
It's like a synchronized waltz - the customers dancing along to my moves, not a beat off from mine.
Right foot.
Left foot.
Right foot again!
Shadowing my every move, your every move!
Look at me, Meursault.
<...!>
The space we were in warped, turning into a stage unfolding all around us...
... then, all the lights in the room that illuminated us died.
Beams of limelight focused away from us, and illuminated a couple - Jeanne and Meursault.
You don't have to worry about that "role" those strangers from the Fount have nailed into you.
You know, ma puce. They may be called strangers, but they really aren't strangers at all.
The guilt that creates those emotional drops is born from - No, every one of those emotional fluctuations requires the recognition of Good and Evil.
There are only two strangers on this stage... You and I.
When "I", through long contemplation and rumination, create my own value system...
and when that system can draw a clear line between Good and Evil...
When "I" become keenly aware of the emotional fluctuations from that dividing line...
Ma puce, you know what I like, and what I hate.
If "I" am someone who has a full understanding of what I agree with, and what I deny...
If "I" fully understand what makes me happy, and what pains me...
You know what makes me happy, and what pains me.
Only then can "I" truly be "me."
That's why...
... I don't want you to leave.
Why can't we just lie down here and bask in the sunshine, together?
... We cannot.
The Sinners and the manager have... a purpose outside.
But you don't.
What else do you need? Louder music? More elaborate set design?
... I have never considered myself to be in need of anything.
That's because you haven't danced a real dance yet, ma puce.
Come closer... let me show you the steps.
75. S1038B
14 linesI see... You're still refusing to judge anything. Even this sunshine, or this department store.
Don't you understand? This is it. The end of the Grand Magasin. You can struggle to your heart's content, but that won't magically bore a hole in this reality to exit through.
So why... why do you keep trying to make a "different choice"? Tell me. I want to know what your endgame is.
Though we could all hear what Jeanne was saying... we knew every word was meant for Meursault alone.
Meursault closed his eyes, as if considering something. When he opened them again, he cast a brief glance toward the Sinners and me.
... It is to let them out of here.
Hah.
I'd been watching you for a long time before I decided to be a part of your life.
Ma puce, stop kidding yourself. Do you really think I won't notice when you're just letting someone else make the judgment call?
.......
Suspirations that become wandering breezes; tree branches that dig deep enough to become soil; stones that become landscape; things that were once petals or blades of grass...
People twisting themselves for expression, for meaning... this City, doing much the same...
They're all... directionless, drifting movements, nothing more.
That day we first met, I thought you were someone who felt and experienced all of that minutiae of existing. That's why I decided to talk to you.
76. S1039A
35 linesN Corp.'s order, its rules, and its Canned Experience ensure that its feathers can live without much worry.
But the world outside provides us no real respite.
What awaits us out there isn't a place where life is lived. Just a pinning board of humans who are categorized, designated, and nailed on display.
But here, people will feel how absurd and discomforting it all is.
Do you see now?
Finally, finally, people will have to live in the world seen through your eyes.
It doesn't even need to be a tool for N Corp. to produce Canned Experiences anymore.
This whole thing can become a beautiful sailing ship for the two of us, floating, roaming the world. No more rewinding. They can all live here, freely, and in forms of their own choosing... Living in a world whose meaningfulness we define!
We can do this... together. Two lonely, kindred souls who understand each other.
Oh, just thinking about it makes my heart rush. Doesn't yours?
... But we will still be afraid.
No, we won't.
This Sisyphe would be our creation... and we can do whatever we want with it.
And with that freedom, Sisyphe will finally become a world with true raison d'être.
A world that was once so alienating to us... will no longer be just a superfluous world of random contingencies.
Jeanne... The world does not change. Therefore, it is unreasonable and indifferent to our existences.
That Cinéma Sisyphe, created in your design...
... will still be an alienating thing, a place reaved of freedom, only wearing the façade of familiarity.
... But I will be free. To me, it will be a place of comfort and succor.
Ma puce, do you think I'm wrong?
I am afraid... to judge what is right and wrong.
Not the only thing you're afraid of, is it?
You know we can't fly, Meursault. Outside Sisyphe, out there, you're going to plummet.
Yes. And it will come to me as a slow descent, even as I feel the weight that is attached to me.
Fear and vertigo will set in as I fall.
And the clear meaning of existence will remain opaque to me, even as I draw my last breath.
It is my responsibility to steer the direction of my flow, to choose what I can keep and what I must surrender.
So, I refuse to follow that Voice. I will not... walk with you.
And you're fine with this life, where you're always on a crash course with other people? Feeling that excruciating pain of collision every second of your life?
Yes. Like this waltz, there are inevitable differences between your understanding and mine.
But I will keep on colliding, dancing to the rhythm, making adjustments, reciprocating their movements.
They'll laugh at you. You'll live a life that is a constant stream of embarrassments because we don't know how or what we need to adjust, or where to even begin.
And we never will.
But not knowing will not stop me from trying.
... You're leaving me again.
77. S1039B
23 linesA waltz... is a dance of two different but interlocking movements. The dancers must keep a close eye on their partner's moves, and step accordingly.
Full synchronization isn't a waltz. It's a line dance.
In a waltz, the dancers must twirl in opposite directions from their partners and let their movements express contrasting sensations.
... Jeanne.
With 300 million customers who see the same red as you do, and shadow your dance exactly as you waltz...
There should have been no reason to turn from them and long for someone who understands you as I do.
What you want is not a carbon copy of yourself... but an "other" who can understand you.
And the only ones who can be understood, or understand, are the strange, unfamiliar beings with an alien gaze.
That is why... no one, as long as they remain a resident of this world, will understand you.
Because, like someone once said, they are but buoys floating along the currents of your waltz.
.......
Then let's think about it this way, ma puce.
Think about a world that belongs to you, the only one who understands me.
A Sisyphe built from a blueprint you drew yourself... wouldn't that be different?
.......
Close your eyes, cover your ears... but neither can stop your mind from forming an image.
This room is so empty that even the smallest perception can fill it whole.
A cinema.
"Cinéma... Sisyphe." It's a nice place. Dark, cozy, yet refined, just like you.
So, care to share your thoughts?
When the movie begins, the countless people who fill the cinema immediately become indifferent to me.
That spellbinding moment on the screen captures their gaze, like... chains.
... It is quiet. And therefore relaxing.
78. S1040A
2 lines... It doesn't matter.
I too, am Hell.
79. S1040B
21 linesWhy are you so eager to leave me? Where are you trying to go?
... I don't know.
Just how far do you think you'll get when you don't even know where you're going?
The world is as vast as an ocean, and we are as insignificant as two specks in that infinite blue. And we've tried everything we could to find even a single meaning in existence.
But we couldn't. Because nothing has any meaning and everything is superfluous.
Are you about to tell me that you've found meaning in those people?
... No.
They are simply... those who move forward.
Wading blindly through the unknowable dark, they burn everything they are on bygone memories, on others who are but passing bookmarks in their lives, on meaning that will soon change... down to the last inch of their wicks.
None of them are heroes who can change the world. They are simply... beings who were thrown into this world, lost and confused... just like I am.
So... I don't understand them. I never managed to.
I still don't understand why they hang onto those unfulfilling values that only project illusions of meaning.
... And you still want to go back outside with them?
Meursault turns his gaze toward us, his eyes still full of uncertainty and doubt, and replies.
... I do.
Hahahaha!
Have you forgotten that I'm a Giant? Ah, who am I kidding? You don't forget. You were probably just swept up in the moment.
... You're lying to yourself, ma puce.
You won't find understanding from those people. They'll just gaze and gaze at you - and you'll never understand them.
Don't you understand? Hell is those people - the Hell of nails that pin you down!
.......
80. S1041A
10 linesIt is dark. Like an unlit cinema.
Only now does the sensation become palpable. The Golden Bough lies both without and within this place.
Though this place does not physically exist, from that perfect mirror image... the same, real radiance streams through.
And the sun... and its light... shines upon us.
... Fascinating. You can convey your will to the Grand Magasin, even as someone who isn't a Giant?
But ma puce, I don't think that'll -
Jeanne. Don't think.
Listen to what you feel from within.
And tell me what it says.
.......
81. S1041A2
13 linesThis really is... a complete mess of a dance. You know that, right?
... Sure looks like it.
.......
We'll never stop longing for each other.
It'll be hard without each other.
And without each other, every moment we live will be pain.
After you leave me, and after time passes... Some of these days, you'll miss me.
... I suppose I will.
But that too, I will endure.
Jeanne, do you still feel... the nausea?
... No, it's gone. Why is that?
Because we infused beats and rhythm into what is ultimately meaningless...
... and decided to enjoy this sensation that will soon come to an end. That is why.
82. S1041B
81 linesThe stage Meursault stands on is made of irrationality.
Meursault struggles hopelessly against the currents. Alone. Abandoned without a role.
And standing in the gloom, I can only watch as the tides carry him away.
Just as the helplessness began to wear me down, in that stifling silence of the darkness that refused to answer anything...
The sunshine found me.
Something's weighing on your mind, Dante.
<.......>
Or... are you afraid, perhaps? Afraid of the choices to come?
Meursault warned me against talking with the sunlight - that I shouldn't look into it for too long...
... but it was nearly impossible to resist its compassionate warmth when I was surrounded by nothing but the frost of the frustrating, endless silence.
<... I am afraid.>
<I'm not... like you. I'm lost. I don't know anything - I can't seem to know anything. And that makes me... afraid.>
Hmm... I'm not sure how much I ought to reveal to you, but...
I wasn't all that different, Dante.
I... was trying to build a new set of rules above the rules of the City.
And that was when I met two children from the Outskirts.
And one of them... while they assumed the form of a human, ■■■ ■■■■■ ■■■ ■■ ■■■...
<Wait, I didn't hear - >
Haha, I always end up confusing myself when I'm telling you these stories. I never know where I should start the tale... or where I should end it.
Anyway... I had to use that special child I met in the Outskirts for an experiment.
Without sacrificing that child... we couldn't have gotten hold of the Singularity.
But everything I believed in, the values whispering from behind me... made it impossible to accept sacrificing a child. Even if it were to connect the stars.
Well, now... I paint the world as I wish, but... it was truly, truly terrifying then.
My work didn't just end at making a new set of rules over those of the City - I had to stand against those who... tried to preserve the status quo...
I'm sure it wasn't just me. Everyone who had followed me must have felt the same way.
"... Death could come for us at any moment."
"Everything we've built up could come to nothing."
"This is it. There's nowhere else for us to go if this fails."
Every one of those concerns chipped away at the faith we had in our plan.
And there's that doubt that always rears its head at moments like those.
"What is any of this worth?"
How about it, Dante? Doesn't that sound familiar?
<... It's familiar - no, I've had that exact thought before.>
It wasn't a brief, momentary concern, either. I've heard that same question echoed many times since the beginning of our journey.
Even among countless other anxieties we carried on our backs... that phrase perfectly captured that one anxiety that refused to recede, no matter how far we got.
What kind of person is Meursault to you?
<A... Sinner. I think.>
<Someone who used to be an N Corp. resident until he was exiled... Someone who gives me sound advice... and has excellent memory...>
<.......>
This is no different from the gaze Meursault bears on a daily basis.
And... that does precisely nothing. It can't be the helping hand he needs.
What can I do, then?
What can I possibly do when I haven't the slightest idea whether any of this was - is - worth it?
<How... did you endure those anxieties?>
... I couldn't, Dante.
Their gaze bore into my heart like a harpoon, and it hurt so much that -
A child was dead. And we were so gripped by that guilt that we - I was pushed to the absolute brink that I -
... A choice had to be made. A choice in place of persisting through it.
<What choice?>
To use me to complete the project.
To discard me, to sacrifice me for our purpose.
That Singularity we seized through that child... could only be extracted from me.
With all that guilt, all that remorse inside me... I resolved to let go of my life...
I slid deeper... and deeper... into the bathtub,
letting my eyelids fall. And once darkness rushed in...
... I became... afraid. It was more overwhelming than any fear I'd ever felt, deeper and more viscous than any despair I'd suffered. It was just... different.
It was a cry... for life.
<You didn't want to die.>
.......
I think Meursault and Jeanne are much like me, despite appearances.
We're all people who can't find acceptance anywhere, crying out because the rejection has become unbearable.
But isn't that true for every single person in the City, at least to some degree?
They're crying so that they won't be forgotten by the world. So that rip currents won't carry them away and drown them.
Dante, think about it. What can you do for Meursault?
Just what are you, that you should be the one to lead them all?
<... All I can do is... struggle,>
<still harrowed by the anxieties of what tomorrow might hold...>
Who am I? What am I?
Am I a manager who leads the Sinners? A year ago, I was saddled with that title against my wishes. Is that really... what I am?
Don Quixote's family. Ryōshū's friend. Gregor's comrade. Outis's superior. Hong Lu's colleague. Sinclair's adult. Heathcliff's confidant. Ishmael's compass. Yi Sang's fellow. Faust's - Rodya's - Vergilius's - Charon's - Meursault's -
I realize that everything that came to mind when I thought of myself... is constructed by the gaze of others.
What am I without their gaze?
What, other than others, could prove me?
Once Meursault has shaken free from my gaze...
... what becomes of the entity that lies underneath?
What anchors his existence?
<.......>
.......
He met my gaze, and I his.
Seeing the cold fire that burned in his eyes, I decided not to reach out with my hand, my words, or anything at all.
I simply placed my anticipation, my expectation on that existence before me.
83. S1042B
121 linesI look up.
There's the sun, shining from above us all. Just as it did on the day I killed Mother.
Something screams. It doesn't sound like anything I've heard before.
I would compare it to the cry of a wounded animal if I were compelled to do so.
It doesn't matter where I go - it's always there! It won't leave me. I'm never alone! This voice, it - it - it won't look away from me!
Ohh... how the sunlight prickles my skin... how horribly... warm...
I thought I could be alone in the darkness of my room... Just for one precious moment of solitude... Without anyone watching me... without pinning me with their gaze...!
Hnnh... I... Even now, I feel it...! The gaze... The sun...! The voice...!! It keeps following me!! Stalking me ever since those long, dark days... and the painfully bright nights came and went... It's here, even now... Closing in around me...!
It... understands me... It... AAAAHHHH!!! It's pinned me... with nails... and hammers...!!!
The gaze... the gaze boring into me... I... see now... It's you...! Don't look at me! Stop following me!!
Mother bursts out of the room with enough force to knock the door off its hinges.
As her body writhes and spasms, something bursts out of her.
Meursault...! That gaze that watches me... it's... it's mine...! It's becoming mine, I'm being watched by my own gaze...!
I can't... I can't... Has it finally come for me, the final nothingness...? Oh, yes... I tried... I really, really tried my best...
I'm not even permitted... the briefest of moments to breathe... It's all over now... It was never going to -
I can't run... I can't breathe... I can't do anything, Meursault...!
Mother...
No...! Meursault, my son!
Before I hurt you, before I - Before I gouge out your eyes, you have to...
Oh, I'll end up killing my boy!!
Come, while compunction still strangles me... while the guilt of a failed mother who will kill her son holds me back... Oh, I never wanted this, this maternal love... Do it, kill me now!
You're right, I never chose any of this...! These feelings, they're, they're all just biology - chemical reactions in my brain instilling me with these emotions... just because I was born as this creature... a human...!
AHHHH!! Stop, please stop... Those eyes are hammering their nails into me... I am... watching myself...! No, I don't want this... I don't want you to understand me...
I just want to... breathe... I can't live anymore... I can't live like this... Knowing that someone is always watching me... Fixed by their gaze...
Meursault, dear... please let me nail the role of my son onto you for a moment...! If you're human... if you're something that came out of my womb, then kill me!
Kill me, Meursault... You're my son... It's the least you can do for your maman... Meursault...
Though I did not hear anything that sounded like crying from Mother, I judged that she was.
... Is she? She is wailing and screaming, yes. But is that enough to be defined as crying?
The ray of sunlight on my mother almost made it look as though she were laughing. From a different angle, she looks to be moments away from true liberation. Then...
The stems of my thought beget stems that beget stems that are finer still. A lively bloom of compunction in my heart, creeping toward my judgmental, disobedient brain.
Mother takes a step toward me. Then another.
Every step taken is a step removed from the form of hum - no. I mustn't define what is human. Mother is afraid of the gaze. I must not fix and nail my mother down. I mustn't judge... so I stop.
Stop thinking about it, Meursault - kill that thought! Just kill me!!
The same chains Mother and I used to regard slither from the ceiling.
Despite the chains that have entangled her, Mother continues to take her steps toward me, through the pain.
Her hands reach out to me, then enclose around my neck. They begin to strangle. A puff of exhalation, a reflex, ekes out of my throat.
No more judgments, okay? Just... act. It's the... only way to... save... yourself...
.......
I grab the chains that have fallen on Mother - and pull.
The being not in the shape of Mother but the one I have defined as Mother thrashes violently.
Mother thrashes violently.
I act to relieve my mother from her suffering. I act to kill my mother. As a son should.
Ghk... Kergh...
My fingers strain around the chains as I pull. I hear Mother groaning in pain.
Mother not in the shape of Mother thrashes violently. She is trying to kill me.
Earlier, Mother in the shape of Mother screamed at me: "kill me." Did Mother truly wish to die, or did she -
I do not judge. I act as I'm told. I pull on the chains as far as their tensile force will allow me. I pull more. I pull beyond it.
I sense a gaze. The same gaze Mother was afraid of. It is watching someone. It is watching me.
I am afraid. Mother who does not look like Mother cannot go to work tomorrow because her appearance does not align with the definition of what a human looks like. She cannot participate as a member of society. Then the being defined as Mother is gone, and a newborn something has taken her place.
Then perhaps that being is not Mother after all.
The waves of remorse take hold of me. Of guilt. Compunction. The same emotions that were nailed into me at the birth of my existence, as Mother had said, surge uncontrollably.
Then perhaps that being is -
I stop judging. I stop thinking. Until I am no longer a subject of anyone's attention, until silence comes - however long that takes - I pull the chain.
.......
.......
The chain broke.
Mother who does not look like Mother, Mother, the thing that was Mother, is motionless on the ground.
Then... the curtains open.
Sunlight shines through, and the Voice -
I shut my eyes, but the light penetrates the lids, filling my vision with hot red. Whispers. Heat. Kindness. Nausea.
Existence is unbearably discomforting. Freedom, terrifying. Definitions, arbitrary and fragile.
What, in this life, could be the proof of "me", then?
Memory? Experience?
Neither. What I thought, what I choose to accept...
... is the now.
I feel... the moment. The now.
Defendant. State the time when you murdered your mother.
Before I realized it, I was brought before the court. When did Mother breathe last? I felt the warm slickness in my palms. Blood from the torn skin.
I lost track of time. Mother lost track of time, too. Mother had stated her wish to die, clearly and desperately.
But they ask persistently - when did Mother breathe last?
The dead thing was defined as Mother, but it wasn't Mother. It was something else.
My chains broke not long after Mother died. My chains broke long after Mother died. Or maybe Mother died before my chains broke.
I killed Mother today. Or maybe it was yesterday.
They responded with unanimous outrage. They claimed that I did not understand the gravity of my actions and cited that as evidence of my ambiguous, dithering reply.
.......
I said nothing in response. They were already hammering the nails into me at that point, and I had already made the decision to remain bound.
Defendant. State your reasons for committing the act.
I had no way of knowing. I would have liked for someone else to state that in my stead.
I killed Mother? But I thought I killed something that was no longer Mother.
Mother was always afraid of the gaze. When she realized that there was no escaping the gaze, she instead desired death.
The sunshine transformed Mother into a form that was no longer recognizable as human, and I wrapped the chain around Mother's throat and brought her to death.
.......
Answer!
Shrill cries tore at the eardrums and mercilessly beat upon my ears.
The collective gaze of the eyes from the second column on the left to the fifteenth column on the right bears down upon me.
From eighty-nine index fingers and eighty-six throats pour a deluge of grief, fear, hate, revilement.
Questions shaped from various emotions slowly smother my breathing.
It's just that...
The sunlight... was overwhelming...
The sunlight was overwhelming, that's all.
.......
The courthouse is silent. The sunlight continues to whisper in my ears.
Just as it did to Mother's.
The sunlight spoke of warmth and blinding, prickling radiance...
... and I trembled with fear, which brought with it a bout of migraine.
I gave up on trying to express these thoughts in words.
They weren't actually curious about what I thought, anyway.
The court hereby sentences the defendant, Meursault, to...
I felt dizzy.
I will dare to judge, act willingly, and if I am wrong, I will change. But I will move forward.
I was afraid of speaking my mind, and following through, because there was no way to know what was right.
A world without certainties is a world without answers, and cast upon this answerless world, I was just so afraid of the now that -
But I reach out with my hands anyway. Even if I am afraid.
I reach out toward the sun.
Ma puce... they'll pin you with nails and leave you behind, just as they did at the courthouse.
I don't care. That is within their freedoms.
But if I believe that they have misunderstood me...
I will speak again.
They'll misunderstand you again.
Then I'll speak again.
I'll gladly be wrong again and again, misspeak and be misunderstood countless times.
Even if the entire premise was wrong, even if everything is just a passing illusion...
Based on my sensations, I will judge. Based on my sensations, I will speak without hesitation.
So that's your answer, ma puce.
So that's your answer, Meur.
So...
The kind sunlight, with heart to spare for all of existence, the irresponsible sunshine...
This light that pursues me, it's...
... noisy.
So...
Shut up.
84. S1043B
42 linesThank you, Dante.
Children who were trapped within the department store... can finally feel the sunshine of the world outside.
<... I want to ask you something.>
<When people Distort... they always talk to themselves like they can hear your voice.>
<Are you... the one who creates Distortions?>
Distortions, huh...
No, not at all. The phenomenon you decided to call "Distortions" is just an external expression of values.
I'm just a mirror reflecting people's hearts, so that they can be more honest with themselves.
<But the way those people inside the department store look, I'm... I'm not sure how they're supposed to be expressions of personal values.>
As we've discussed, values can be educated and injected. This is what leads to seemingly cookie-cutter, standardized appearances you saw in the customers of the Grand Magasin Sisyphe.
If your set of values, which draws the line between Good and Evil, resembles those of others... the shape of your hearts end up looking quite similar.
It's a shame, if you ask me. I was hoping to see people effloresce their inner uniqueness, free from the influences of others.
<... When you say "effloresce," are you talking about efflorescing E.G.O?>
When positive emotional fluctuation occurs, from negativity to positivity, the resultant energy can be used by each individual to summon external manifestations of their appearances - and their hearts. That was our Singularity.
Of course, negative emotions don't always manifest as Distortions, and positive emotions don't always manifest as E.G.O.
The direction of one's manifestation is contingent on the user's will.
But tools and clothes... they're no different from the shackles that bind us, the shapes of our hearts defined by culture, which is by its nature acquired and unnatural.
<You... dislike E.G.O, don't you?>
Dislike? No, why would I? That shape you call E.G.O used to be a perfect fit for my values, which is why I once pursued it.
I used to think that... if we humans were to reveal our true selves, if we were nothing but our true selves, we would be reduced to wild, incoherently screaming animals.
So, I intended to leave the smallest trace of that cultural morpheme - our last rule, in its most unobtrusive form.
But moments before death took me, I realized... how that would be denying humans the wholeness of their true selves.
<.......>
I don't hate E.G.O. I don't "dislike" it, either - I just find it regrettable. But I want to respect that choice.
I want to respect my old self, and the values of my junior who silently observes it all from the light.
<We're... working to stop the Distortions. We've also met some who take the approach of therapy.>
<Is there any way to... stop this phenomenon? Will this never go away?>
Hmm... Yeah, I really hope someone comes up with a better name for it someday. Calling someone who has chosen to become their true, whole self a "Distortion"... doesn't sit right with me.
<.......>
So, Dante. The crux of your question can be summarized as this: how does one erase this new law I have painted onto the world - the laws governing the materialization of the heart and the consequent phenomenon?
There has to be a way, I think. Every "problem" has a solution, after all.
If you - or anyone - manage to find that way and erase the light that materializes the heart... That same light, which the junior I'm so proud of and the child who resembles me have allowed to spread throughout the City...
... Then, I suppose, that also warrants respect.
Because I, too, have had to overcome the status quo to define my own set of rules.
But... I won't let that happen so easily. I will do everything in my power to stop it.
Dante, as much as I would like to continue this conversation... I cannot divulge everything just yet, and it seems that your ears are yet to be fully opened.
Now, hurry along to Sisyphe Tower. Gotta save Meur, right?
Ah, wait! Before you go, Dante... you should add the Library to your itinerary.
There, you'll find something you've been seeking.
<Why - >
Why am I telling you this?
Guess I just have a soft spot for people who struggle toward the light. Makes me want to cheer them on, you know?
85. S1045C
8 linesMoney and power are one and the same in the City.
Money is the only way to gain power... To wield the physical force that can take a life.
But... all the hard work in the world may never be enough to obtain that power.
The channels through which gold flows have already been set, you see. Even the rules that decide who gets to take that gold have been tightly bound.
Then how are people supposed to live when they find no meaning in work, in wealth, or in following the rules?
And what of those who tried to work, strove to become rich, tried to play by the rules... and failed all the same? How are they supposed to keep on living?
In this City, we need the power to live as ourselves:
The power to resist when the Head, the Wings, the Syndicates, and the City itself come to take our lives. The power that we can gain without having to purchase it.
86. S1046C
13 linesPeople in gray walk aimlessly through the city of gray, their heads hanging low, lives devoid of purpose.
Grayscale offices in grayscale buildings in this City of gray - there they work, without ever understanding what any of that means. Rather than look toward the shining lighthouse, the people of the City seem intent on throwing themselves into the first blazing bonfire they see.
I know N Corp. doesn't speak for the whole City. I've seen Nests brimming with life, places where people are able to feel emotions heightened to their utmost.
But at heart, the rest of the City is no different from N Corp.
You become assimilated into that Nest's culture, its values, its taboos... and in the end, you find that you have joined the millions of other cogwheels clicking along to keep the City running.
The City - the Wings - keep provoking the emotion of the individual, bringing about fluctuations and endless rises and falls, because only human beings can produce emotional drops of such magnitude.
The Wings use that emotional drop to fuel each wingbeat... just as potential energy is converted into other forms. And with that power, the City, as a whole, is biding its time to take flight toward somewhere.
But wherever it may fly, what's the point of it if the destination can only be reached by means of alienation and exploitation of the self?
Unable to live according to their wishes, people exist in an indifferent world that will not tell them why they were born - they are deceived and tamed to believe in the lie that they have the freedom of choice, should they ever decide to do anything with it.
I couldn't stand by and watch it happen. Not with these eyes that have been opened.
I'll give them power. I'll help them hold their heads up high and look toward the distant light....
... so that each of us can simply be ourselves. So that our choices are in service of our true selves.
So that we can effloresce anew... in the image that we have chosen - true to the self we have envisioned for ourselves.
87. S1047C
5 linesSo I will heal this dying mankind - a therapy for the fading souls.
I know that not everyone will approve of my way of doing things. Some will hold different perspectives and values that are against the new laws and world I intend to usher in.
But... I want this. This is what I want.
Yes, I will shine all the same. I will give them warmth. Even if it ends up being unfair to some.
With this power, with this plan of mine.
88. S1048C
15 linesThe world is a frightening place.
At some point, we simply find ourselves existing, drawn into its inertia.
We pursue worth. We pour our hearts into meanings that have long been established. Yet those meanings are no more than legacies that have been handed down from someone to another someone for a very long time.
No more than contingent things that happened to arise in the course of people's lives...
Meanings that have been assigned, rolled along until they settled into some ill-fitting shape.
Mankind is crushed beneath those values. We are swept up in them, exhausting our emotions and squandering the time given to us in this life.
A newborn infant knows nothing of the world.
Its pulse of life bears only the human nature it never asked for.
And the world mercilessly smothers it in clothing and shackles called "the values of humanity."
Education and learning. Under those two names, human beings are pressed into molds and stamped into shape.
What I want... is for each person to live in the image they have envisioned for themselves,
to paint this cold, heartless world with warmth.
I want to offer a way out to a mankind caught and crushed beneath the wheels of values.
That is my wish and my gift for everyone.
That is the healing I want to offer.
89. S1060B
6 linesDefendant. State the time when you murdered your mother.
I killed Mother today. Or maybe it was yesterday.
Defendant. State your reasons for committing the act.
.......
Answer!
The sunlight... was overwhelming...
90. S1061B
21 linesAAAHHHHHH!
No, no, no...! Meursault... My son...!
It doesn't matter where I go - it's always there! It won't leave me. I'm never alone!
I can't... I can't... Has it finally come for me, the final nothingness...?
There's no running from this, Meursault... It's choking me...
Meursault...! That gaze that watches me... it's... it's mine...! It's becoming mine, I'm being watched by my own gaze...!
Kill me, Meursault... You're my son... It's the least you can do for your maman... Meursault...
Stop thinking about it, Meursault - just kill me!
No more judgments, okay? Just... act. It's the... only way to... save... yourself...
The creature stands awkwardly on its two feet, like an infant that had only just learned how to walk.
It looked like it was crying, its gaping mouth a basin of crimson dark.
It was making sounds, but whether those sounds carried any meaning, I could not know.
Ah...
Hnnh... Hhh...
<What... is it saying?>
Sleep tight... My baby...
... Undo... only the silkiest... threads...
It's... it ain't speaking to us, is it...?
<I think it's singing...>
It's a lullaby, Manager.
The content and rhythm suggest a high degree of similarity to what those outside the Grand Magasin call a "lullaby."
91. S1062B
9 linesThey're all settled into indolence. Nailed.
Almost like... furnishings. Dead, inanimate things, waiting forever and ever for someone to come along and use them, adorn them... like furnishings.
As the words left Jeanne's lips, the shape and form of the people who were slumped on the ground in lethargic surrender began warping before her eyes.
They hadn't yet morphed into inhuman forms as completely as the Furnishings here, but... I recognized the pieces of furniture they were transforming into. Some were turning into lamps... some into bedframes...
No, it wasn't their "forms" that were changing.
Perhaps, in Jeanne's eyes, they had looked that way from the very instant they resigned themselves to idleness.
So unbearably unfamiliar, so scarcely human.
You haven't given me a single call today. Must be having a busy day, ma puce.
... Let's see how the first floor is doing. Enough time has passed for the season's trends to have shifted...
92. S632I
27 linesWhere is Heathcliff?
I haven't a clue. Most likely dozing off in some corner, like the lazy bum he is. Oi, Heathcliff! Where the hell are you? 'Lady Catherine' has finally returned!
Chop chop, come on out and bid her welcome like the other servants have.
…!
Heathcliff! What are you sulking for...? Have you forgotten me?
…….
How insolent, Heathcliff. I don't recall ever permitting you to act so disrespectfully before my dear sister.
Why... are you... laughing at me?
Huh?
Why... would you say a thing like that? I... never laughed at you.
I simply wanted to know why you don't appear very happy to see me. It's been so long since we've last met.
And... my, you are so dirty!
... Hah. Dirty?
You're right. That's just the way I was born.
I like to be dirty, and I'll be as dirty as I want to be!
What are you... Heathcliff!
The day when Heathcliff denied me for the first time...
I've never seen a prouder smile on my brother than when he watched it happen.
I wonder if Heathcliff, who stormed off to the barn...
... was weeping.
Catherine, you shrew... You dare conspire with your husband to take my home away from me?
The only thing my father ever... ever gave me...!
I did not want the pain from your youth to hold you back from living your life, dear brother.
The same pain you wielded like a cudgel to thrash Heathcliff. To hurt me.
I will try all I can so that you may recover.
…….
But if you would rather choose to abandon every opportunity that was ever given to you... if you would rather walk yourself into that abyss...
93. S634I
4 linesEvery Catherine... was destined... to be miserable.
Because of Heathcliff.
That is why... I must kill... every Heathcliff, in every world.
You would have... done the same.
94. S635I
41 lines... So if she catches us red-handed, Nelly might give us the super sleepy smack.
Besides, the front gate has got to be closed and locked by now.
…….
This is...
Now, ready?
Ready for... what?
My, Heathcliff! Didn't I tell you to pay attention when I'm speaking?
Ready to race from the top of that hill to the gardens?
I'll win this time, I'm sure of it.
But Cathy... you don't have your shoes.
Heh, I suppose Nelly will have to lecture me, then. Doesn't matter, though!
Oh! See that magnificent house over there?! Why don't we head over there and peek through its windows? I want to see who lives in such a big house.
…….
Cathy, we can't...
Why not?
Because...
If we go there now... they'll spot us...
... and sic their monstrously large hounds on us.
One of them will bite your ankle. You won't scream, but...
... you'll bleed a lot. Enough to keep your wound bandaged for weeks. I regretted it, day and night, that it should've been me who was mauled in your place.
... And?
The people in that house will take you inside to dress your wounds...
... and there, you'll meet... Linton...
How did you feel about that?
Everyone was entranced the moment they saw you... Of course they were. Because you are the most beautiful person in the world.
But... Heathcliff.
You left me behind in that manor.
My heart sank to its deepest depths. Then, instead of hitting rock bottom, it kept sinking.
Now that I think about it, I felt... wretched. Miserable.
I was angry that you hurt your ankles. I hated that I wasn't a part of that posh picture with you and the others. But more than anything, I...
... felt that we could no longer be together... ever again.
That incident really drew Hindley's ire. So he ordered Nelly to completely neglect your care.
I stayed at this manor for five weeks... grew closer to Linton and his little sister Isabella...
... It was the stay which, eventually, became the reason you denied me for the first time.
My life until this moment... they were the happiest times of my life. It was all I ever wanted.
But I must leave now. Because this is but a diary of mine.
You can't change the past.
I... I still cherished this day. The day I could run so freely across the gardens by your side...
I did too, Heathcliff.
That is why I wrote my diary. So that I will hold these memories to eternity's end.
My... most precious memories...
95. S641I
8 lines<…Vergilius?>
Woah... Am I seeing things? Guys, is it just me, or is that...?
It was that very same Vergilius, who's never once seemed to care about what's happened to us, who never once took part in our journey...
... wading through the Wild Hunt, into the basement.
S-Sir Vergilius... Most illustrious Color...!
My deepest apologies, for mine alertness is not as keen as it oft is. Could this be a dream...? Is it truly thee? May I pinch thy cheek, to ascertain my suspicions?
Sounds like you've got enough energy to flap your gums.
Ooh...! What biting words! Forsooth, our very own Color has arrived indeed...!
96. S641I2
18 linesWhy... why are you here? I mean, I'm not saying that you shouldn't be here, but still...
I simply could not bear to walk past this familiar sensation emanating from underneath the manor.
The thick stench of the husks...
... and the terrible wailings.
Vergilius gazes at the destroyed laboratory and the march of the Wild Hunt in collected, assured silence.
Though I couldn't know everything about the path he walked...
I could see the smallest glimpse of it.
But you... you've never...
... involved myself? No, I haven't. And I shouldn't have.
But it is pointless to waste your time on those whose path has ended.
On those whose path has ended...? You mean the Peccatula?
Yes.
I will handle this 'Wild Hunt' and the Peccatula born from the basement.
But... there's literally no end to them. Can you...
... handle it? But we were in no shape to deny his help out of worry.
Sinclair barely stops himself. He couldn't bring himself to finish his sentence.
Yet Vergilius understood the meaning of that silence.
Yes. That is why I am handling this.
97. S641I3
26 lines…….
Faust is looking at Vergilius with an inscrutable expression.
... Vergilius.
Yes, I am aware. I won't be receiving everything I wanted from the contract. I will have to forgo my avarice, make compromises, or even give up a few clauses. I suppose I'll also be summoned to some bothersome meetings.
Yet I was compelled to come here nonetheless.
Ah, so much for my determination to follow the great flow. ... But I simply could not permit this stench, this sight to exist any longer. Even if it meant that I must swim against the flow.
Very well.
…….
Oi, I...
... I don't do shite like leaving a family behind.
At least, not... usually...
You are all awfully talkative today. Whatever happened to following orders without questions?
As you can see, I am not so weak that you must concern yourself with my well-being when there are much more pressing concerns. Besides, I know a more effective way of taking care of them.
And...
Vergilius looked down at the sword in his hand.
I once left this weapon in the care of a kid I knew. When I returned, he... who should have returned this weapon to my hands... was no more. This blade was all that remained, abandoned on the ground.
The Gladius.
My wish is that...
... no one will ever have to understand the meaning of that sight.
The endless onslaught of the Peccatula and the Wild Hunt began swarming toward Vergilius.
Family...
A word I haven't heard in such a long time. What a... blood-drenched word it is.
Blood poured from Vergilius' head like sweat and tears, seeping from where the crown dug under his skin.
And a mantle began to ripple into existence once again.
A mantle of blood.
<... Let's leave this to Vergilius. We have to keep moving.>
98. S644I
7 linesGive Catherine... back.
... She is forever lost. Her consciousness is broken, scattered to a thousand places.
Shut up! You'll have to do much worse to make me give up!
Gah...!
Heathcliff the Erlking falls to his knees.
We were less than ten paces from the rooftop; we had to stop him from going up the stairs no matter what.
He is bound. I cannot hold him with these chains for much longer; neutralize the target as soon as possible.
99. S648I
51 lines<Faust. If... if things don't get any better...>
<What will happen to them?>
Erlking Heathcliff, once he kills Heathcliff of this world for good... will leap over to other worlds to slay other versions of Heathcliff.
If Catherine's summoning succeeds... she will become another Catherine who leaps between every world, creating more Catherines like herself.
<... To what end?>
... To an end where there is nothing but the silence and the lamentation of both Heathcliff and Catherine. Wouldn't you agree?
<...Huh?>
<There's a sound... coming from my device... >
Dante.
I see that you write a diary of your own.
…….
I wouldn't call it a diary. It's not like I record what happens every day in here...
That counts as a diary still.
It is a record of your life.
Then... I suppose it is.
Catherine.
Just before the break of dawn, during the quietest hours of the day... I would write in my diary.
Especially on days when I suffered from fevers. I could not bear to keep going without vomiting every fault of mine on a piece of paper.
I was always honest with my diary.
But...
It seems that I could never be honest anywhere else.
While I hid my true feelings from the ones I loved... while refusing to communicate myself... I became angry at those who couldn't understand me.
Heathcliff shall never know.
He will never know how much I...
How much I...
No. I have to know.
Heathcliff? How did you...?
I needed a lot of courage to get here.
Catherine.
It's all so easy for you. For you to topple me...
For you to ground me up until I'm nothing.
I was so happy whenever you came to visit me. A single glance from you in my direction could brighten my entire day. You were almost like a calamity.
And I have always, always...
... always loved that very calamity that swept over me like the tempest, Catherine.
…….
Thank you. For having the courage.
Finally, our hearts...
... are no longer broken apart.
Dante. May I borrow your diary for a moment?
The Golden Bough has far more impressive powers than any of us could have ever imagined.
What powers...?
It has been bringing your own wishes to reality, has it not?
So...
The key to my Heathcliff's happiness...
…….
... is in your diary.
So I...
... looked down at the screen of the device I carried. Something I used to think was nothing but a tool for recording things.
Thank you so much for being the first one to talk, Heathcliff.
I don't love every Heathcliff in every world.
I love you. As you are now.
100. S648I2
43 linesDante.
I see that you write a diary of your own.
<…….>
<I wouldn't call it a diary. It's not like I write down records of daily events in here...>
That counts as a diary still.
It is a record of your life.
<Then... I suppose it is.>
<Catherine.>
Just before the break of dawn, during the quietest hours of the day... I would write in my diary.
Especially on days when I suffered from fevers. I could not bear to keep going without vomiting every fault of mine on a piece of paper.
I was always honest with my diary.
But...
It seems that I could never be honest otherwise.
While I hid my true feelings from the ones I loved... while I refused to communicate... I became angry at those who couldn't understand me.
Heathcliff shall never know.
He will never know how much I...
How much I...
No. I must know.
Heathcliff? How did you...?
I needed a lot of courage to get here.
Catherine.
It's all so easy for you. For you to topple me...
For you to ground me up to oblivion.
I was so happy whenever you came to visit me. A single glance from you in my direction could brighten my entire day. You were almost like a calamity.
And I have always, always...
... always loved that very calamity that swept over me like the tempest, Catherine.
…….
Thank you. For having the courage.
Finally, our hearts...
... are no longer broken.
Dante. May I borrow your diary for a moment?
The Golden Bough has far more impressive powers than any of us could have ever imagined.
<What powers...?>
It has been bringing your own wishes to reality, has it not?
So...
The key to my Heathcliff's happiness...
…….
... is in your diary.
So I...
... looked down at the screen of the device I carried. Something I used to think was nothing but a tool to record things.
Thank you so much for being the first one to talk.
I don't love every Heathcliff in every world.
I love you. As you are now.
101. S648I3
62 linesIn every world of possibilities that may or may not have been.
Every Catherine and Heathcliff of all worlds call out to each other, feeling the echoes of their partners.
They struggle for the one last unseen embrace.
Where are you, Cathy?! I wish to have you in my embrace again.
I have felt your presence all along. I knew for certain that you have been haunting me.
You lie not beneath the cold earth; you are beside me, are you not?
Heathcliff! Why do you refuse to embrace me?
I have not broken your heart - you have broken it; and in breaking it, you have broken mine...!
Do come to me, Heathcliff! Whisk me away and embrace me in your heart - the gust here is too cold; my body is turning into ice. Only by your warmth shall the frost thaw!
Millions of worlds made real by Catherine and Heathcliff begin speeding by before us.
Every possibility of Heathcliff and Catherine.
Most end in a tragedy, full of suffering and lamentation...
But among the infinity, I catch a glimpse of tranquility.
Outside the manor, there are two gravestones marking Heathcliff and Catherine's final resting places.
And in the desolate, forlorn moorlands of Wuthering Heights...
... are two youths who each resemble Heathcliff and Catherine. They gaze deeply into each other's eyes; their mouths drawn into the sweetest, happiest smiles.
Their hearts connected. Despite everything.
They were...
I see... I let my conviction... blind myself to the other possibilities...
Erlking Heathcliff's last words are hollow and bittersweet. Its echoes scatter into nothingness.
Catherine begins to disappear from every world.
As though she was never there.
And when Every Catherine eventually disappeared...
Millions of changing possibilities appeared before us.
Mr. Earnshaw brings Heathcliff from the Backstreets.
Hindley's scorn and hatred for Heathcliff remained the same...
... but without Catherine, Heathcliff had no reason to endure the suffering in Wuthering Heights.
So he quickly moves on from Wuthering Heights. Each Heathcliff...
... lives a different life, meets all kinds of different people...
... and lives on without Catherine.
…….
Our Heathcliff watched as the worlds transformed.
Each Heathcliff living a life of his own, and Catherine's existence slowly fading away from him.
<…….>
I would have understood if Heathcliff were to curse me with weeping, cruel words. I would have understood if he were to grab and shake me by the collar.
To erase someone's entire existence... is an unimaginably terrible thing.
But Heathcliff was watching all of it in silence. As if he wished to carve each and every single one of them into his memory.
And...
Finally, there isn't anything left.
Nelly... are you taking the Golden Bough?
Nelly stood atop the railings of the rooftop and gazed down at us.
Most Sinners had fallen or were unconscious.
In her hands she held the Golden Bough that appeared to have been pried from the rooftop.
But Heathcliff...
You are a good, kindhearted boy, aren't you? I'm certain you understand.
I suppose I will bring this to the one who first showed me the mirror shard.
…….
You know it's futile.
You and your friends... have fought battle after battle, pushed yourselves past the brink of exhaustion. How will you stop a Chief Butler who has waited for this precise moment?
They can turn the clock, but I will no longer be here once the hands turn once.
…….
Sure. I can't stop you now. But...
But I'll get it all back.
The Golden Bough. My Catherine.
…….
Catherine? Who are you talking about?
I can't say I understand what you are talking about, Heathcliff.
... I know.
That name no longer means anything to you or anyone else. Nothing but an ink stain remains where she once stood.
But she's never been clearer to me. So, so clear that it can never be erased.
Well, if you are that desperate... then I hope your wish shall come true one day.
It is said that the Golden Bough can make any wish... any heart... come true.
102. S648I4
2 linesWhere are you? Come to me, Catherine!
Heathcliff!
103. S817I
12 linesGlug... glug...
Whew-ee... Wha? Still workin' on it?
It seems that we are continually underestimated by our foes. Shi Yihua made the same mistake.
You didn't seriously think that we would be defeated by such a pathetic force, did you?
Ow, ow... pipe down, you're givin' me an early hangover.
And don't you compare us to that little troublemaker of the Shi family, will you?
...! Be careful, Outis. His combat capabilities are leagues beyond those of his companions.
... So that's why he's so sure of himself, I see.
Identify your name and allegiance.
Really? You think I'd just tell you all that if you asked nicely, working in this line of business? Heh heh. I have no name nor allegiance to give you, friend!
Haah... though I have no name to give, I have a title that others took the liberty of giving me. You tend to pick up one or two of those after surviving for so long.
He who emerges with a liquor bottle, only to fade into the nightly shadow... the world has deigned to call him the Night Drifter of the Drunken Palm!
104. S830I1
70 linesShoot, ya sure this is everything y'all got?
He's overwhelmingly powerful.
So this is a Capo of the Thumb... and one of the Ten Blades of the East.
I had to admit it. We simply don't have enough power to defeat him yet... especially with him coming at us with the intent to kill.
That sword... Just as enticing as always.
I think back to one of our previous battles... Don Quixote of La Manchaland. He was undeniably a more powerful foe than Lei Heng.
There's a significant gulf of power between them two, I can sense it.
But we're struggling against him so much more...
... because unlike Don Quixote, this guy's actually trying to kill us.
His jocular demeanor seems to imply that to him, this was just another day at work, but...
... he's got no intentions of toying with us... he's going for the kill.
Didn't know that could make this much of a difference.
There was so much that separated him from the rest of us - his sheer physical strength, experience and skill, not to mention the powerful armor and the apparently famous weapon...
All of that combined into one became a wall that stood between us and our goal.
At least...
If we can somehow fight on equal ground...
Dante... What... should we try next?
Hong Lu asks with a slightly exhausted voice, but...
... he is smiling still.
That's strange.
Hong Lu's never been the first one to ask the questions or share his opinions with the rest of us.
He'd reply to others' questions, or share a few detached observations when we were at an impasse, but...
<Hong Lu.>
This is probably a bad time to ask him this, but...
I had a burning question that needed to be answered.
<Why... did you ask that?>
<I mean, what I'm asking is - hm.>
<Whatever I'm throwing at him doesn't seem to be working, and while I can keep bringing you guys back...>
I think... I think I know what you mean.
But... I don't really know why I asked.
That was an odd thing to say, but Hong Lu's expression did not seem confused or complicated at all.
His eyes carried that sense of freedom of someone looking far off into the distant horizon.
I felt the window open slightly ajar in a dark, stuffy room.
Muffled noises have finally found a place to go, and a pleasant breeze has drifted through my room...
... and it carried me away to someplace else, little by little.
His eyes focus on me.
Maybe that wind is why I became curious of your thoughts... and why I asked you about them, Dante.
<... But...>
<I don't know what to do anymore. I don't know what more I can do to get past this monster...>
Dante.
When you said you wanted me to make the decision...
... did you expect that it would be this difficult?
<... No. I didn't. Not like this.>
Then, did you think that this task would be nothing more than a breeze?
<... Of course not.>
But you gave me a chance to choose for myself anyway.
<That's...>
<That's because I had faith that it was the right thing to do.>
<…!>
Hehe.
You already know, don't you?
I didn't have a clue as to what Hong Lu was going to do, but...
... I believed that his choice would be correct.
That's why he...
Even if you feel lost, even if you're not sure of our options now, Dante...
... I have faith that you will be able to find a different path.
That's what the gentle breeze whispered to me as it tickled my back.
... That's why Hong Lu trusted me.
Very well... then.
<Under mercy, all shall be made equal...>
Huhh...? Hwat in tarnation...?
<By entering a contract with me, the Sinners' strengths were all raised up or dragged down to a similar level... despite the disparity before that.>
<If we're in an unfair fight... all we need to do is level the playing field.>
Hah! No darn clue just what happened, but ya sure are keepin' this interesting.
Some kinda trick to bring me down to y'all's level, huh?
Now that's mighty unfair. Though, when the goin' gets tough, I get ya gotta do what ya gotta do.
Awrighty then. Let's keep this rollin'.
... So, have you decided what you want to do, Dante?
<Yeah. >
<Time for round two.>
105. S833I1
29 linesI've witnessed so many lights...
So many colors...
And so many emotions.
Everything that I had to witness drew my gaze away from the rest of the world.
So, my world is nothing but a meaningless mess of confusing, patternless, and incongruent colors.
Sometimes I'd wonder...
... what kind world reflects in the eyes of others.
Just what kind of world do they live in, that they become so attached to these little, insignificant splotches in a myriad of colors?
Why concern yourself with the way mayflies live?
Their concern is only for what lies immediately before them; they are myopic, unable to see far enough to achieve anything of significance.
Do you believe that Hongyuan could have risen to its present reputation and prosperity had it not been for the revered Xianren?
The other Nests would have destroyed and devoured us whole.
Hong Lu...
I know that not everything in your world was colorful. But...
You must've felt something.
Something that made you feel, like... a heart.
Do you believe so?
But it slipped away from me so, so long ago.
And this place is too vast to find anything once lost.
<That's not true.>
<I'm sure you'll find it again. As long you put your mind to it.>
<As long as your heart is truly in it.>
Little Baoyu. Do not let these empty words stir you.
What could a frivolous thing like your puerile heart possibly do... before the great will of Hongyuan...?
Oh... Oh, revered Xianren of my heart... do you also believe that to be true...?
You understand...! You acknowledge and appreciate my life, all that time I've sacrificed for Hongyuan...!
Hahahahahaha! The revered Xianren of my heart speaks!
That I, following in the great will of Daguanyuan... shall be reborn...!
... Reborn as a mighty, noble, and... immortal being!
106. S833I2
7 linesAnd tomorrow, we'll play whatever big bro Baoyu's favorite game is. How's that for a plan, huh?
But what do you want? Here's some homework for you - when we meet tomorrow, you better have come up with something you like, okay?
Happiness.
It cannot have been much fun to be around me, but Daiyu always invited me to play with her.
She was always the first to sense how I was feeling, always the one to be there for me...
Always the one to be sad for me, to be angry in my place...
... It almost deluded me into believing that I was no longer just a gem stuffed in a treasury.
107. S833I3
10 linesI wanna play a Bolus making game!
Gather a bunch of sand, and pebbles, and leaves, and seed to make a Bolus, and the best Bolus wins!
Joy.
Huan always liked to follow me around. He probably wanted grandmother to recognize him.
Huan always had this... dream, even as a little boy.
He wanted to be one of the top Bolus makers in the City.
Bro...ther... I'm... sorry... I should've listened... to you...
But I was just so… envious… I just wanted to know… what they were gonna show here...
…….
Maybe he really could have achieved that.
108. S833I4
12 linesCome, little Baoyu. It is time for you to visit the elders.
Sorrow.
They were always so kind to me, the elders. But I wanted to play with Daiyu instead.
With time, I stopped being so afraid of them. But...
... they always speak as though they know every little thing about me.
My only use is to be a window, an amusement for the elders in their long, tedious lives.
I don't need to talk much. I only need to see as many interesting things as possible and wear a pleasant smile for them.
It cannot be helped, young master.
The prudent option would be to witness it all in silence.
…….
I wish Xiren could be back to her old self again.
But I know that can't happen. So I smiled.
109. S833I5
35 linesPlay with me, big bro.
This room's tooooo big for just Xichun.
You... never should have said that. To me.
... I won't be visiting you ever, ever again.
Wrath.
Xichun was once a child who found happiness in the smallest things. A child who used to like playing with me.
But once she gets older, she'll be like every other child in Daguanyuan.
She will resent me, envy me, and try to kill anyone else who's shooting for the seat of the Family Hierarch.
But... I hoped that she wouldn't come to hate me. So once again, I smiled.
I... I didn't have to die yesterday... I didn't have to die yesterday if you'd just helped me.
Do you have any idea how much it hurts when they chop off your neck? It hurts. It really, really hurts, but you can't even scream.
... I wish for nothing but the worst sufferings in what's left of your miserable life.
…….
Xue Pan never wanted to fight. He was a pacifist with a soft heart that could easily be brought to tears.
But after a few deaths, his every word became a stabbing thorn.
And he gladly impales me with them as he curses me. And I end up hoping that everything that he curses me with comes true.
So I smiled again.
Baoyu, Grandma and Mother tell me that there are no other women in Daguanyuan who can possibly hope to match up to you... other than me.
Let's live the happiest life we can together, okay? We'll see only the pleasant sights, eat only the best food out there, and enjoy the beautiful luxuries life has to offer. Aren't you excited?
…….
Baochai loved me, but what she loved was not a person - only the light that I radiate.
Just as I loved her fragrance.
Letting the will of Daguanyuan carry me away would have had me wed big sis Baochai.
But this feeling she spoke of, this excitement, was nothing more than a heavy, cumbersome accessory.
It was unwieldly, and it was much more than what I deserved. So I smiled.
So now you'd rather isolate yourself in this room?
I don't know what to do anymore. Whenever I see your smile, I...
I find myself drawn to it… before I become so hateful of it that I never want to see it again.
…….
Daiyu will now hate me for the rest of her life, just as everyone else in Daguanyuan does.
So it's better that I shut myself off in my room.
She could have left me then, but she chose to remain by my side.
Maybe it wasn't a choice at all. Maybe she was bound to me.
It's my fault that she has nowhere else to go.
So the only thing I could show her in response was...
110. S833I6
69 linesYour only duty is to witness.
That is all you are, that is all you will ever be capable of. You know this better than anyone else.
... Hong Lu, your smile has changed not once. Then or now.
But we have come to know that your smile is more than a shell.
I know that it is the same smile that brought me to the past, the same smile that I thought resembled Brother Young-ji's.
Thus... I know your distant yet true heart, Hong Lu.
There was aught you had felt from us, was there not?
Solitude. Steadfast. Lingering. So bitter, yet... so intolerably exhausted...
Loneliness. Regret. Anticipation. The castle of ice was so lonely and cold, despite your smile...
Conflict. Anguish. Courage. But there was a desperate resolve to overcome it all nonetheless...
Longing. Melancholy. Warmth. The wings unfurled were so blinding, so brilliant...
Passion. Adventure. Ferocity. The journey, finally in search of a destination, found liberation...
Futility. Determination. Love. The declaration was beautiful, though to whom I could not know...
Exhilaration. Tragedy. Excitement. I learned how beautiful and incandescent the light of a continuing dream could be.
But I also know that they're just fleeting things, destined to be lost to time.
As all things return to dust, so will these emotions, no matter how hotly they once burned.
I'm not like the rest of you.
I don't want to change anything. I don't want to achieve anything, either.
So I just watch... with a smile, a perpetual smile.
<You don't have to want to achieve anything.>
<But as long as you're on this bus with the rest of us, things will keep happening, both good and bad.>
<Something's probably going to blow Heathcliff's fuse again.>
<You'll see the Sinners, your friends, get killed again.>
<We'll fail again, too. The kind of failure that leaves us with nothing. The kind of failure that leaves us stagnant.>
<But...>
<Among those inevitabilities, think about the other things that are sure to happen.>
<You're going to miss the days you went out kiting.
And when Don Quixote starts to regale us with yet another one of her tales of adventure, you're going to join in to indulge her.>
<You know for sure that you'll be listening to Rodya heap praises about her favorite food whenever we get the chance to try them.>
<You're going to suddenly realize that the scenery past the bus windows have changed, and that they've become beautiful for once.>
<You're going to feel your heart swell for no reason, when you listen to the Sinners laugh and giggle behind you.>
<You know how I know this?>
<Because I'm talking about myself here.>
<These moments in time… they're what I use to fill the void my memories left behind.>
... How can you... and everyone... bring yourselves to care about anything, knowing that it always has an end?
<One end... or, at least what we thought would be the end...>
<... was always just the starting line for something new.>
<Each finish line was just another arbitrary mark, another step in our journey, right?>
<And it's those little steps that... keep us going.>
<And hey, Hong Lu... you're not stagnating. You're changing, too.>
<Tell me. Why did you decide to go with Jia Qiu's plan?>
It wasn't about the war, the Golden Bough, or... Daguanyuan.
The first thing that came to mind was...
was...
... that I wanted Xichun to genuinely smile again.
<Yeah, and that's... how your heart's been changing.>
<In ways you hadn't seen.>
I thought I'd already let these fragments of my heart float away from me.
After all, all of existence is but a passing dream, destined to return to emptiness…
Before your onboarding, you may present a name or an alias of your choosing that others should address you by.
Will you use your name, Jia Baoyu?
Um...
No.
Hong Lu. I want to be Hong Lu.
But now, I realize that they've been buried here all along.
They weren't lost... I'd only forgotten about them. That's why I felt like my heart was trapped.
<I can keep turning the clock for you, I can keep walking side-by-side with you to the end of the line...>
<But at the end of the day... only you can save yourself.>
Oh, I thought the kite had floated away, never to be found again.
But it was still here.
Every meeting is a promise of a goodbye…
And the loveliness of fresh blossoms only sharpens the pain of wilting.
But...
<But the world you witness will always be beautiful.>
<Because you are a kind person, Hong Lu. Kinder than anyone else.>
<So, your world must be painted in the fairest color of jade.>
... if those petals refuse to surrender and live on in the brief moments they are given,
despite knowing that they will eventually scatter to the winds…
<Then, show them the petals you've gathered.>
111. S833I7
22 linesYou, grandmother, and the elders have always been caged by your desperate search for immortality.
Searching for ways to perpetuate your existence, searching day and night for new ways to be freed from death.
But grandmother, have you ever freed yourself from that very suffering, even for a moment?
... I cannot allow myself to be attached to such moments of insignificance.
They are but foolish human afflictions, a waste of intellect.
Every emotion is such a fleeting thing, mere sparks in moments that will be lost in time.
Maybe it really is foolish to be so attached to them.
But an eternity of existence without them is... an eternity of emptiness.
To exist is to live in the culmination of moments, after all.
Happiness, pain... they all scatter away as fast as they arrive, but I would rather be honest to those feelings.
I will do more than just witness them. I want to reach out and let my swelling emotions run wild.
In happiness, in wrath, in sorrow, and in joy... I would still cast my life into the vast world.
And that... is how I will find an eternity in a glimpse.
But there is so much left for us to accomplish…
Without us, Daguanyuan will… Hongyuan will…
No, Hongyuan will be okay.
Because it'll be its people that bring change to Hongyuan, not the Family Hierarch.
Such... such insolence...! Stupid, thankless child...! You... you will do no such... no such thing...!
Maybe I can't. It's just my opinion, after all.
So... with that, I leave you here to enjoy the immortality you so desired, grandmother. Dear elders.
You'll have all the time in the world to watch as I live my tomorrows.
May the rest of your lives be long and unending.
112. S937I2
2 linesMiss Alyssa! Now's not - !
.......
113. S943I1
12 lines.......
... Fa-Fascia?
Why would you - If you didn't want to be friends with me, you could've just killed me. Why would you kill Fascia -
... Ah.
I was getting to that part.
.......
Oh... It seems that my perspective was... severely lacking...
Please, forgive my disrespectfulness...
It is forgiven.
.......
The air here is clean.
I haven't breathed like this in so long.
114. S943I2
12 linesYour eyes have been witnesses to... such a vast spectrum of slaughter.
I implore you, please... tell me. How does my gallery appear...
... reflected in those eyes...?
.......
It's trashy.
Like some things my life has led me to see as of late.
.......
The things you've witnessed... Allow me to see it, too...
It'd be meaningless to try to explain them with words.
Aah...
Yes, and that is... And that is enough.
... So it is.
115. S950I1
5 lines... If I let you go here, you will never come home again.
I could force you to stay, but I'd get nothing out of it.
But that's still better than letting this empty regret burrow through the heart, isn't it?
…….
Hah. Alright. Let's get started.
116. S950I2
7 linesThere was no reason to... treat this wound.
It was sure to burn again once you returned home anyway...
May as well get used to it, right?
You talk... as if I'm gonna choose to stay.
…….
Sweetie, all would be well if you'd just stay. The House of Spiders doesn't have to disappear.
So please... don't leave.
117. S9991B
45 linesThe Grand Magasin must be perpetuated.
What is precious must be cherished.
It must be conserved.
Even if it must be sustained on the shoulders of all.
Some wish for eternity.
They sing its name in reverence.
Wishing that the now would last forever.
Because they are nailed in place, so that they may not waver.
Sounds like a serious eulogy, doesn't it?
Trends no longer come and go, its very concept now made obsolete.
There are no more seasons here; the seasons of the past remain, undiscarded, ossified into sedimentation.
That is the eternity they have chosen.
The child, about to crawl out of the womb in the bed of passion, was put to sleep before its first cry.
You need not carry remorse in your heart, for it could not yet have known what pain was.
The last of the Rouges died, knowing that they failed to protect the birth of their new God, their last hope.
By their extinction, the walls were made adamant and unshakable.
In time, the Noirs began to stretch and stretch their limbs until they became pillars pushing against the ceilings,
that it may never, ever shake again.
Look before you. This is preservation realized by cessation realized by stability; they hammered the nails into the Grand Magasin in search of changelessness.
Let me ask: what do you think they sought to achieve by pursuing eternity?
Could a human, who has been immobilized at the infinite convergence into eternity, be said to be alive?
The whole of human life is but a journey toward death. There are no exceptions.
Some fear that inevitability, which is why they pursue permanence.
Now, just because all of humanity is on a journey toward death doesn't mean they desire it. At least that's not what I think.
But as you are seeing now... what awaits at the end of eternity looks a lot like death, doesn't it? If one were to condense the whole of this history into a small booklet, it might merely look like the final throes of humanity, which has, at the terminus of their pursuit of death, found something almost indistinguishable from it.
Of course, some argue that there is a meaningful difference between "asymptotic" and "convergent," no matter how similar they might appear.
And who knows? Maybe they're right.
But humans don't have the ability to distinguish between what is asymptotic and what is convergent.
That, I can say for certain.
So that constitutes a distinction without difference, in this case.
Inertness awaits at the end of conservation, and it takes the form of death.
In fearing death, the Grand Magasin has ceased all changes and put its stirrings to sleep, becoming the very thing it feared.
It sought desperately to affix all that it worshipped, all that it deferred and avoided out of fear... all the precious things it wanted to protect...
... and to do so, they desired to stop desiring, and eventually... died.
How did you feel about this path you've walked?
Oh, and you too, Dante the Manager. I'm curious to hear your thoughts as well.
Which fork in the road will you choose when you reach the terminus of one path?
Will you choose a nail, or a hammer?
Whichever it may be, the Grand Magasin, as it exists now, will consolidate into itself and, after a time that is almost indistinguishable from eternity passes, become an ancient tree.
It is much like the tree of the world I once saw.
If the image of the tree appears oddly familiar to you, then you are not mistaken.
We are born humans, after all. The seed of the heart and the seed of eternity are, ultimately, one and the same - and that is why all of our blossoms end up looking so similar.
<... There is a meaningful difference between "asymptotic" and "convergent," no matter how similar they might appear.>
Which is not within our abilities to distinguish.
Dream of eternity, for what fleeting moment it lasts.
118. S9992B
40 linesThe Grand Magasin must be consumed.
Even if all must eat without pause.
Some hope that this moment would never end,
Wishing that the filling would last forever,
Now everyone in this department store has turned into a pure consumer. They consume without restraint.
There's nobody left to create things.
They will all eat, wear, excrete, and consume.
They will start with their enemies - Le Noir, Le Kaki, and others who do not belong to the Rouges.
And once there is no one left to eat, they will eat each other.
This has become a momentum that cannot be stopped.
They will continue devouring each other until only a single existence remains:
Buffet. In the end, Buffet will be alone, without anyone left to keep them company.
The experiences people pursue are not simply a way to live in the present.
We want the same taste we've already tasted. The fullness. The pleasure.
New experiences are sought so we many feel those old sensations once more.
Filled, emptied, then filled again.
That is simply how we were designed. To exist in an endless cycle of yearning for something, anything.
Isn't that just too cruel?
To be fated to never know satisfaction.
And that is why the Noirs have chosen an everlasting inertness. Do you remember?
It's because they are all afraid.
Afraid of death, the Noirs nail themselves inside the memory of the past before death can come to claim them.
Afraid of death, the Rouges continue filling every passing moment with different experiences so they can let go of their selves.
Their routes of escape may look worlds apart, but every path stretches infinitely toward the same asymptote.
And what is asymptotic...
<... is not within human ability to distinguish, you said last time.>
The world outside the Grand Magasin is no different.
Only the process and the form appear different.
Everyone fears death. Everyone struggles against it in their own way.
Once someone has been thrown into the journey of life, death waits at the end of that road.
And along that road, people are made unable to remain satisfied. That is simply the way we were birthed into this world.
Why do you suppose people were made that way? Is there a reason behind it?
But I'm not interested in exploring or rewriting humanity's reason for existence, origin, or design.
Instead, it's about letting someone go through the journey of life toward death while remaining true to themselves.
Now... feeding a hungry child can hardly be called a sin.
But this child will leave nothing behind.
The gold has been torn away to the final thread.
The department store is being flayed bare... its flesh stripped from the bone as depletion closes in.
Fullness will remain forever beyond their reach, but we can still tell them...
... "Bon appétit."



